This catalog features titles available for foreign translation and audiobook rights.
Two Daisy Media is owned by Savannah Greenwell.
Email: info@twodaisy.com
This catalog is up to date as of March 10, 2023. All information should be verified.

Fabiola Francisco
Rebel Desire Series:
Lovin’ on You
Love You Through It
All of You
Love in Everton Series:
Write You a Love Song
Roping Your Heart
Pretend You’re Mine
Make You Mine
You Make It Easy
Then I Met You
My Way to You
Carlisle Cellars Series:
Not So Charming
Homecoming Queen
Small Town King
Emerald Bay RomCom Series:
Guarded Deputy
Standalones:
The Right Kind of Wrong
All My Truths & One Lie
Twisted in You
Promise You
Perfectly Imperfect

Holly Renee
The Bottoms Up Series:
Trouble with the Guy Next Door
Trouble with the Hotshot Boss
Trouble with the Fake Boyfriend
The Good Girls Series:
Where Good Girls Go to Die
Where Bad Girls Go to Fall
Where Bad Boys are Ruined
The Boys of Clermont Bay Series:
The Touch of a Villain
The Fall of a God
The Taste of an Enemy
The Deceit of a Devil
The Seduction of Pretty Lies
The Temptation of Dirty Secrets
Stars and Shadows Series:
A Kingdom of Stars and Shadows
A Kingdom of Blood and Betrayal
Standalones:
The Wrong Prince Charming

LK Farlow
The Southern Roots Series:
Coming up Roses
An Uphill Battle
Weather the Storm
Come What May
The Bay Ridge Series:
Best Laid Plans
Best of Intentions
Best of Me
The Rebel Love Series:
Rebel Heart
Rebel Soul
Rebel Desire
The Central Valley U Series:
Sweet Little Nothing
Dirty Little Secret
Pretty Little Thing

Laramie Briscoe
Moonshine Task Force Series:
Renegade
Tank
Havoc
Ace
Menace
Cruise
The Laurel Springs Emergency Response Team Series:
Ransom
Suppression
Enigma
Cutter
Sullivan
Devante
The Haldonia Monarchy Series:
Royal Rebel
The Heaven Hill Series:
Meant to Be
Out of Darkness
Losing Control
Worth the Battle
Dirty Little Secret
Second Chance Love
Beginning of Forever
Home Free
Shield My Heart
A Heaven Hill Christmas
Rockin’ Country Series:
Only the Beginning
The Price of Love
Full Circle
Hard to Love
Reapers Love
Bradford Station Series:
Rookie
Combust
The Nashvegas Series:
Power Couple
Breach of Contract
Platinum
Standalones:
Trick
Room 143

Christy Anderson
The Killing Hours Series:
The Hunted

The Badcock Tour Series:
Badcock Tour
Badcock Tour 2
The Revenge Series:
Revenge
Redemption
Ruthless
Fire and Water Series:
Leo Rising
Aries Fire

A.D. McCammon
The Westbrook Three Series:
When the Saint Falls
The Bad Girl
The Princess and The Jester
In This Moment Series:
In This Moment
In Another Life
In the Gray
In Too Deep

The Beautiful Sinner Series:
Sin
Covet
Mine
Yours
Risque
Own
Fate’s Bite Series:
Little Lies
Little Mate
Half Truths: Then
Standalones:
Craving Sugar

Amber Kelly
The Cross My Heart Duet:
Both of Me
Both of Us
The Poplar Falls Series:
Rustic Hearts
Stone Hearts
Wicked Hearts
Fragile Hearts
Merry Hearts
Crazy Hearts
Knitted Hearts
The Balsam Ridge Series:
Life After Wife

Kat Savage
A Chance at Love Series:
A Fighting Chance
One More Chance
Taking A Chance
The Men of Bird’s Eye Series:
Hawk
Will
Avery
Hanson
Standalones:
For Now
With This Lie

Wicked Hearts Series:
Delicate
Dangerous
Defiant
Wilde Boys Duet:
Gravity
Free Fall
Salacious Players’ Club Series:
Praise
Eyes on Me
Give Me More
Mercy
Standalones:
Beautiful Monster

Mary Elizabeth
Hush Series:
Tramp
Harlot
Criminal

The Suffra-Jettes:
According to Plan
The Comic Con
Standalones:
Conflict of Interest
Keeping Score
Meet Me Halfway

Finding Home Series:
Glimmer
Fade
Rake Forge University Series:
Wild Card
King of Hearts
The Joker
Mount Mason Series:
Resisting the Grump
Tempting the Neighbor
Standalones:
Tennessee Truths
The Rest of Me
Only Once

Dazed Series:
Anesthetic
Inertia
Antidote
In Vein Series:
Opium Skies
Black Clouds of Cotton
Heroin Stained Hearts
Poison Laced Truths

Cole Creek Series:
We’re Made of Moments
More Than a Memory

Muse & Music Series:
Burning Muses
Background Music
Blind Melody
Something Like Love Series:
I Like You, I Love Her
I Love You, I Need Him
I Like You, I Hate Her
Red Notes Series:
The Rebound
The Regret
Ozark Omens Series:
The Girl Next Door
Standalones:
Kiss Me Like You Mean It

Hell Night Series:
Retribution
Vindication
Vengeance
Wrath
Jaded Hollow Series:
Beautifully Broken
Wickedly Betrayed
Wildly Captivated
Perfectly Tragic
Standalones:
Mine
Whispered Prayers of a Girl
The Sinister Silhouette
Bully Me Duet w/Melissa Toppen:
Treacherous
Malicious

Meet Cute Series:
Meet Again
Meet Fake
Meet Hate

Wyncote Wolves Series:
Cross Checked Hearts
Deflected Hearts
Playing Offsides
The Faceoff
The Goalie Who Stole Christmas
Splintered Ice

Full Moon Series:
Trust
Fate
Desire
Crave
Cherish
Love
Give Me Series:
Give Me a Chance

Stoneview Stories:
Giving In
Giving Away
Giving Up

Lucia Franco
Hush, Hush Duet:
Hush, Hush
Say Yes

Love in LA Series:
Inevitable
Unexpected
Unpredictable
Irreplaceable

Unlucky Ones Series:
Unwanted
Standalones:
Without You
Ache
Devilry

Leighton U Series:
Iced Out
Standalones:
Don’t You Dare
Head Above Water

Greatest Love Series:
Her Greatest Mistake
Swift Hat-Trick Trilogy:
Lucky Hit

Fabiola Francisco

Fabiola Francisco traded her flip flops for boots when she moved to Spain to live out her small town dreams. She loves the escape books offer. She writes contemporary romance, mostly small town romances with swoony book boyfriends and strong and sassy heroines.
Writing has always been a part of her life, penning her own life struggles as a form of therapy through poetry. Now, she writes novels that will capture your heart and make feel a range of emotions.
She is continuously creating stories as she daydreams. She also enjoys country music, exploring the outdoors, and reading.

Lovin’ On You

Rebel Desire Series: Book 1
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian, Portuguese
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
For my entire life I’ve wanted to become a chart-topping musician. But a random dive bar gig changed all of that.
I would have never guessed a mysterious woman in pajamas could’ve caught my attention, but she did, and I can’t seem to shake her.
When fate intervenes, I get the chance to truly know Olivia, and she quickly becomes the woman behind my lyrics.
Until one night changes everything, and she walks away from me.
She claims she loves me, but her actions prove otherwise. Can Olivia show me love, or will I forever be stuck singing songs about a girl that isn’t mine?
Summary:
Olivia Young is a freelance graphic designer whose social life has been at a standstill as she hides behind work. When she meets Cash Knight, lead singer for Rebel Desire, in her pajamas at a Nashville bar while rescuing her cousin, she isn’t fazed by his good looks or charming smile. However, Cash is determined to get her attention and meet the confident woman who stormed into the bar and his life. Knowing Olivia will be at Country Fest, a country music festival where Rebel Desire is playing, he calls on stage the brunette woman with blue eyes he met the week before, asking the audience to help him spot her while he performs a new song inspired by her. After the festival, dragged by her cousin and best friend, Olivia faces Cash at a nearby bar, angrily calling him out, but as they get to know each other, their connection becomes stronger. While Olivia and Cash begin to build a relationship and Rebel Desire grows in the music industry, Nathan, Olivia’s ex-boyfriend, becomes jealous of their relationship and begins to sabotage it.
First, he approaches Cash pretending he is a fan and asks him to sign their CD for his girlfriend, Olivia and then continues to interfere, going as far as threatening Olivia to share intimate photos of their time together with the media if she doesn’t break up with Cash. Protecting Cash and herself, Olivia breaks both of their hearts without an explanation as Cash goes on his first tour. As Nathan’s threats become more serious, Olivia decides to take action against his harassment, finally defeating him and destroying the evidence he held per court order. Feeling as she can finally explain it all to Cash, they met again where they begin to rebuild their relationship. When Nathan appears one last time while Cash and Olivia are at a bar, Cash calls him out and the fans in the crowd recognize him from his hateful social media comments. With a bruised ego, Nathan escapes the crowd. Cash and Olivia finally move forward in their relationship, ending with their wedding.

Love You Through It

Rebel Desire Series: Book 2
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian, Portuguese
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
I’ve wanted her since I met her, but she was off-limits. Now, she’s a mourning widow, and I want to help her heal.
The more time I spend with Bri, the more my feelings for her surface, but she needs a friend. I can’t risk losing her all together. No matter how much I care for her.
She pushes me away when I tell her how I feel, and I wonder if I’ll ever be good enough for her, or if I’ll always live in her late husband’s shadow.
Summary:
Eight months ago, Bri Carmichael lost her husband, Josh, while he was defending his country overseas. Distraught, she is no longer the same person she used to be. She closes herself off from her family and friends, getting lost in her grief. Cole Burkely, Rebel Desire’s drummer, has liked Bri since he met her years ago, but she was off-limits. Seeing as she loses herself day after day, Cole decides to be there for her, showing up at her house unannounced and slowly cracking the shell Bri is hiding behind. A friendship strengthens as Bri opens up to Cole about her loss. Cole’s feelings become deeper as he wants to console the only woman he’s ever cared about.
As Bri slowly begins to live her life again, Cole struggles to keep his emotions hidden. One day, after a few beers, Cole appears at Bri’s door and confesses his feelings. As his words get misinterpreted by Bri, they argue and she tells him to leave. Bri continues to struggle with moving on from Josh’s death, balancing life without him, and now accepting that another man has feelings for her when she promised to love Josh for eternity. With support from her friends and therapist, she begins work through the grief and take small steps into letting Josh go. Bri finally visits his grave after burying him months ago to say a final goodbye so she may move on and finds Cole at Josh’s grave, openly talking to Josh and paying his respects. Hearing what he has to say, she approaches Cole and asks him to wait for her while she takes some time talking to Josh. With a final goodbye, she turns to Cole, prepared to begin a new part of her life. Though she continues to struggle with her fear of loss, Cole supports her and proves to her every day she deserves a second chance.

All of You

Rebel Desire Series: Book 3
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian, Portuguese
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
I want what all my friends have—someone to love. But after my girlfriend cheats on me, I’ve given up on love.
I never expected to meet a single mom, but Cassidy Rae caught my eye and sparked hope. She’s guarded, but I’m determined to get to know her and her daughter.
I’m falling hard for her, but when things in her life begin to fall apart, I’m not sure if I can give her the family she deserves.
Summary:
Cassidy Rae Pressman is a single mom who lives in a mobile home in Nashville, doing her best to provide for her six-year-old daughter, Rae, and support her father and ill mother. Jason Stone is Rebel Desire’s bass player, who recently broke up with his girlfriend when she used him to make a name for herself with his music label. Pouring his frustration into running, he loses track of his surroundings and enters a nearby diner. The blonde waitress humming one of his songs catches his eye and interest. Being a single mom leaves no time for romance, especially with her mother’s health deteriorating, however, Jason won’t take no for an answer and continues to appear at the diner while Cassidy Rae works. Rae, who doesn’t know her father and wants a father-figure in her life, looks at Jason as the person who can offer that.
Jason and Cassidy Rae begin seeing each other, balancing life and relationship. He helps Cassidy Rae rediscover who she is at her core, besides a mother and daughter, encouraging her to be herself while still providing for her daughter. When a phone call from her father stating that her mother’s health has declined, Cassidy Rae moves back home with Rae in the outskirts of Nashville. Jason and her overcome challenges with limited time for their relationship, and Rae’s father, Scott’s, reappearance in their lives. Jason questions if it is best to let Cassidy Rae and Scott attempt to become a family as he struggles with his place in their dynamic. With Cassidy Rae’s mom’s death, she assures Jason he is the person she wants to be with. They navigate this new family system, sharing custody with Scott while building their own life.

Write You a Love Song

Love in Everton Series: Book 1
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian, Portuguese
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
What’s a girl to do after burning all of her no-good, cheating boyfriend’s belongings? Throw a dart at a map and start over in a new town.
I may be new to the small town of Everton, but I’m well aware that I now share a zip code with a celebrity. You’d have to be living under a rock to not know, Knox Bentley, one of country music’s biggest stars.
When Knox wanders into my bar— careful brown eyes and broody attitude—I can’t tear my gaze away. A cheating scandal fresh on his heels is just one reason I should stay far, far away, but the closer we get, the more I realize he’s not at all what I imagined.
But being a famous musician comes with unwanted attention…the kind that tears people apart, and now it’s becoming too painful to stay by his side.
They say love is a choice, but so is leaving…
Summary:
Country music star Knox Bentley is in the middle of a scandalous divorce when he moves back home to the small-town of Everton, Wyoming to reflect on his life and career. His marriage to pop star Amelia was set-up by his publicist, and was never a real marriage. Now, faced with a pending divorce and a tight-gripped contract with his music label, he fights to free himself from anything that will keep him hostage to terms that he no longer wants to live by. Feeling guilty for hurting the woman he loved years ago to marry a woman he knew nothing about in order to advance career, he vows never to put himself in that position again. Ainsley Harding moved to Everton after learning about her boyfriend’s infidelities. Needing a change of scenery and break from her career, she begins working at a bar in town. When Knox walks into her bar, Ainsley becomes curious about the celebrity taking space in all the tabloids.
An unexpected friendship begins as Knox negotiates out of his contract with the label and puts an end to his marriage, promising to keep the truth about his fake marriage a secret if granted what he wants. The more time they spend together, the more both Knox and Ainsley begin to have feelings for each other. Knox finally succeeds in getting his divorce and ending his ties with the music label, allowing him and Ainsley to have a relationship. As the media catches wind of their romance, Ainsley is blamed for Knox’s failed marriage. Since he agreed not to expose the truth behind his marriage, he feels helpless in protecting Ainsley from the media that is now following her every move. Their relationship suffers as a result, creating friction and tearing them apart. Unable to deal with the lies, Knox schedules an interview with a magazine, ready to defend Ainsley. He is then contacted by Amelia, who has decided to share with the media that her marriage to Knox was a publicity stunt, in order for all of them to live in peace. Knox and Ainsley reconcile, working through their concerns, and he decides to open a small music label with his manager. After a few months, Knox proposes to Ainsley.

Roping Your Heart

Love in Everton Series: Book 2
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Lia Montgomery has been my best friend since we were kids, but when she moves back to our hometown, we can’t ignore the chemistry between us. And I’ve come up with a plan to make her mine.
First on the list? Make her my roommate.
It seems like a great idea at the time, but one look at her in those little pajama shorts and a thin tee shirt, and all I want to do is throw her over my shoulder, caveman style.
Screw the plan.
A simple dare changes everything between us. But when I’m challenged to do the one thing that could tear us apart forever, I realize there’s more at risk than just my heart.
Summary:
Lia Montgomery moves back to her hometown of Everton, Wyoming after living away for fourteen years, ready to take over her father’s veterinarian clinic. When she reconnects with her lifelong best friend, Axel Bentley, the same chemistry that existed between them since they were young is still present. Finally living in the same town gives them the opportunity to explore the possibility of a relationship. When Lia is unsuccessful in finding a place to live in Everton, Axel offers her to move into the spare bedroom in his ranch house. Axel needs help with a mare he bought for his ranch that is having trouble adjusting to her new home, and Lia steps in to help. As Axel and Lia spend more time together, the building tension is too hard to ignore, and Lia dares Axel to kiss her one evening.
Their relationship begins to grow the way both have always wanted. When one of Axel’s clients taunts him about competing in the rodeo with the new mare, Axel turns him down. It’s the one thing he and Lia have disagreed on, with Axel forfeiting his first adult competition when he was eighteen, so not to cause strain on their friendship. Regardless, word spreads around town that Axel will be competing, and another neighbor publicly challenges him to enter the rodeo. Axel accepts the challenge, feeling the pressure of the town and guilt from forfeiting years ago. After watching Axel practice on the untrusting mare and getting hurt, Lia can’t stand to watch him put himself in danger. She moves out of the house, breaking up with Axel. Having lost Lia, Axel is determined to prove the town that he’s capable of winning the rodeo so it wouldn’t have been in vain. While he’s practicing one evening, the mare bucks and throws him off, just as Lia is arriving at the ranch to tell him she will support him. Axel sprains his shoulder and gets a concussion, making it impossible to compete. He and Lia are able to work through their differences, and Axel asks her to move back in as his girlfriend, not just a roommate.

Pretend You’re Mine

Love in Everton Series: Book 3
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
I’ve gotten into my fair share of awkward situations… Although, asking a random stranger to be my fake boyfriend is by far the worst.
In my defense, it was an act of desperation. An act that I hope will keep away the men in town who see me as their ticket to becoming the mayor’s son-in-law.
But I have a plan.
1. Date my fake boyfriend long enough for the news to spread across town.
2. Have a very public breakup that leaves me too heartbroken to move on.
3. Continue living my happily single life.
There’s only one problem… Harris wasn’t supposed to be the kind of man I’ve always wanted.
There’s no denying the sparks that fly between us. Just when I’m about to give him my heart, he does the one thing I can’t forgive.
Our breakup is public all right, and the heartbreak is real.
Summary:
When Poppy Powell finds herself cornered by Patrick, a bachelor in her town, who has been trying to convince her to date, she spits out the first thing that comes to her mind and tells him she has a boyfriend. He’s doubtful of her and when he tells her to introduce him, she spots a man in the supermarket and approaches him. Harris recognizes the plea in her eyes when Poppy walks up to him, and the scowl on the man standing behind her. He goes along with her story to get Patrick off Poppy’s back. But when Patrick assumes Harris will be at the Mayor’s Ball honoring Poppy’s father, a fake relationship emerges. The more time Harris and Poppy spend together, the more they each begin to realize feelings are surfacing, despite their arrangement supposed to be temporary.
When Harris learns that the bachelors in town have a long-lasting bet to see who could bed Poppy, who hasn’t dated anyone in town because of this, he wants nothing more than to protect her. Patrick is the leader of this bet, since marrying the mayor’s daughter could advance his legal career. Harris and Poppy confess the feelings they have for each other and begin dating. However, the bet keeps rubbing Harris the wrong way until he meets with Patrick under the premise of wanting in on the bet in an attempt to end it. A woman who dislikes Poppy tells her that Harris has entered the bet, causing Poppy to break up with him. She refuses to listen to his explanation until the same woman comes clean to confess that Harris was only trying to do right by Poppy. They are able to work through it, and Poppy forgives Harris, making him promise never to attempt something like that without talking to her first.

Make You Mine

Love in Everton Series: Book 4
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
I’ve had a fifteen-year-plan since high school—get a degree in hospitality, learn the ropes working for a big hotel, before opening my own bed and breakfast.
Eli Hastings isn’t part of that plan. The sexy-as-sin contractor I hired to renovate my bed and breakfast is the kind of man I’ve learned to stay away from.
I can’t stand him most of the time, especially when he’s interfering in my dreams like a know-it-all. That doesn’t mean I don’t imagine what it would feel like to have him pressed against me, but those fantasies are my best kept secret.
I try to hate him, but one kiss is enough to give in to my desires. Eli challenges me to live outside of my box, until one major deviation in my plan is too big to ignore. I refuse for anything to stand in the way of my dream, even if it causes me to break my own heart.
Summary:
Averly has finally accomplished her dream of owning a bed and breakfast after purchasing a farmhouse in her hometown of Everton. She hires Eli, Her brother’s friend who is a contractor, to renovate the farmhouse into a functional bed and breakfast. However, Averly and Eli don’t always see eye-to-eye, and their bickering gets in the way of the work that needs to be done. Averly lives her life by the book, making sure everything is perfectly planned out, so when things at the bed and breakfast don’t follow her thought-out plan, she becomes stressed and takes it out on Eli. Eli is the best at what he does, but he’s never come across a client like this, who drives him crazy and attracts him equally.
After being at a joint bachelor and bachelorette party for mutual friends, Eli and Averly can’t fight their attraction any longer and go home together. They begin to develop a relationship and learn more about each other that makes them realize they are more alike than they originally thought. When an unplanned pregnancy occurs, Averly has difficulty accepting it as it will interfere with her current plans. She and Eli fight when she mentions that she doesn’t know what she’ll do about the pregnancy and the possibility of giving it up. After a scare some days later where Averly bleeds and fears she’ll miscarry the baby, she realizes how much she already cares for the baby and wants her life with Eli, whether things go according to plan or not. They work out their differences and elope to the courthouse in town. Averly learns that some of the best things in life are unplanned.

You Make It Easy

Love in Everton Series: Book 5
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
I’ve never cared to settle down. Living the bachelor life is perfect for me. But when my sister’s best friend seeks dating advice, I realize I want a chance at something I never thought I’d need—love. With her.
I’m determined to make Abbie believe she’s the only one for me. Being with her makes the world feel right. When my playboy reputation is thrown in her face, it chips away at her insecurities.
I can’t make her see what I do, but I’m determined to reconcile with my past before the heartbreaker is left heartbroken.
Summary:
When Abbie finds herself in need of a new place to live within a month, her best friend recommends her brother’s renovated barn house. Abbie has known Finn most of her life, and she happily moves into his rental. As she settles in, she’s also feeling as if she’s missing something while she watches her friends find love. Introverted and timid, Abbie struggles to interact with people, preferring to get lost behind a good book. She decides to try online dating as a means to break the ice, and seeks Finn’s help for dating advice since he’s the town Casanova.
As Finn starts helping Abbie become more confident talking to men, they both start to develop feelings for each other, and Finn realizes he doesn’t want to help her date other men, but wants to date her himself. Abbie and Finn begin dating and realize that the person they’ve always wanted has been in front of them the entire time. But as the town starts speaking up about their opinions about Finn’s reputation, Abbie becomes insecure and questions their relationship. When she overhears two women talking in the bathroom about how Finn dating her is nothing more than a challenge to bed his sister’s best friend, Abbie closes off and breaks things off with Finn. After inner reflection and realizing that only she can stop the rumors by believing in herself and what Finn has proved to be real, she apologizes to him. They work through their struggles, able to move forward happily.

Then I Met You

Love in Everton Series: Book 6
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
I didn’t choose the role of single dad…it chose me. I’ve been picking up the broken pieces my wife left when she walked out on my daughter and me. The last thing I’m looking for is a relationship.
Then a spunky blonde with a career filled with instability starts making rounds, making me question if I can trust another woman. My daughter isn’t the only one curious about the country star. I’m not a blind man despite how scarred my heart is. She’s gorgeous, kind, and loves my child. What more can a man ask for?
As I get to know her, she adds sunshine into my grey life, and being with her reminds me of the man I once was. Our lives are destined to take different paths, though, and I’ll do whatever it takes to protect my daughter from the spotlight, even if it means giving up my second chance.
Summary:
All Sutton has ever wanted was to share her music with the world. When a small music label outside of Nashville offers her a record deal, she accepts the offer to work with one of country music’s biggest stars. Meeting Gavin is unexpected, but the single dad cowboy pulls her in. She wants to prove to him there is more to life than hiding behind painful memories. Gavin has spent the past five years raising his daughter, Penny, and trying to move on from the past after his wife walked out on them. When Sutton moves to his hometown in Everton, Gavin is resistant to the pull he feels for her each time they encounter each other. Penny becomes drawn to Sutton, seeking her out whenever they see her in town. Between eating cupcakes and Gavin discovering the man he was before heartbreak, Sutton sneaks into his life and begins to open up the reserved man.
As their relationship blossoms, so does Sutton’s career. Soon, the media becomes interested in her personal life, and more importantly, in her relationship with Gavin. When photographs of the two of them with Penny begin to circulate the internet, their relationship falls apart. Gavin must choose to protect his daughter above all else, even if it means experiencing heartbreak once again. When Sutton comes face-to-face with the photographer responsible for her break-up, she confronts him and stands up for herself and for Gavin and Penny. Gavin witnesses the confrontation, but his responsibility as a father drags him away before they could talk. He finds a way to speak to Sutton, confessing that he loves her and wants to live his life with her. Together they can navigate her stardom and keep their lives as private as possible.

My Way to You

Love in Everton Series: Book 7
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
At fifteen, I knew I had found the girl I would one day marry.
At seventeen, I was forced to move across the country and leave her behind, breaking both of our hearts.
Now, I’m back in Everton and ready to live the life I always wanted. I only hope that after so much time, Faith is willing to give me a second chance.
She still takes my breath away, and I’m going to prove to her that things are different this time around. She has always been the one who got away, and nothing will stand in our way. I’ll make sure of it.
Until my family needs me, and I have to choose between them and the woman I love.
Summary:
Faith and Easton were high school sweethearts until Easton’s family moved away from their hometown of Everton. Years later, he’s finally decided to return to Everton for good, hoping to see Faith, the girl he never forgot. Despite attempting to move on, Easton was always in the back of Faith’s mind, which has made it difficult for her to find a long-lasting relationship. When they come face-to-face upon his return to Everton, all the memories come rushing back. They begin to reconnect, soon realizing their feelings for each other are as strong as they were in the past.
Faith’s fear that Easton will leave again only intensifies when he worries about his mother’s well-being and visits her in Virginia. When he arrives, he learns his mother has struggled to overcome his dad’s death. Easton becomes torn between supporting his family and returning to the life he longs for, including Faith. Eventually, Faith’s fear takes over, and she tells Easton she needs space. She can’t let worry and fear of losing him again control her life. Refusing to lose her twice, he fights to win her back and finally understands that he can care for his mother while living the live he wants with the woman he loves.

Not So Charming

Carlisle Cellars Series: Book 1
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
I vowed never to return to my hometown and the people who live there. Now, unemployed and needing a place to live, I move back with my mom, promising myself that it’s only temporary.
When small-town charmer, Miles, thinks his charisma will work on me, he’s got another thing coming. I want nothing to do with him and what he represents in this town. He’s everything I ran from when I left and never looked back.
Miles is persistent in his pursuit, no matter how many times I turn him down. What could a guy like him want with a girl like me? We come from two different worlds—one where mine serves his.
But I need a job, and his family’s winery is the only place hiring. Working alongside him, I see a different side of him that I thought was nonexistent. Hatred turns to curiosity, and soon I’m wondering if there’s more to the man I thought I knew growing up.
Summary:
Unemployed, June returns to her hometown, the place she hates due to the bullying she experienced growing up. When Miles hears that June is back in town, he’s curious about how her life has gone, unaware of her loathing toward him. He represents everything she hates from her life in Willow Creek. She believes he was one of the people to blame for her bullying, when in reality, he stood up for her when she wasn’t around.
June begins working in the tasting room at Carlisle Cellars, Miles’s family winery, that he manages. No matter how many times she turns him down, Miles is persistent about asking her out. Until she finally agrees to coffee. June believes it won’t go any further than that, and will get him off her back. To her surprise, they have more in common than she thought. She also realizes that Miles isn’t a bad guy. The more time they spend together, the deeper their feelings grow, but Miles’s father doesn’t approve of their relationship. He finally tells Miles that it’s due to him feeling guilty for introducing June’s mom to her dad, who abandoned them as soon as he learned of her pregnancy. Their families are more connected than thought, and June needs time to process after Miles tells her what he’s learned.
Heartbroken, Miles tries to get her to open up, but June shuts him out. Hours later, June’s mom wakes her up in a panic due to a fire at the winery. Terrified, June races to the scene. Miles is trapped inside the building. When they find him, he’s unconscious and injured, so he’s rushed to the hospital. When he wakes, and the doctor assures them that his injuries are treatable. Despite a scar down the side of his face, Miles makes a full recovery. Throughout his recovery June is there to support him, and she accepts that what their families went through in the past shouldn’t dictate their happiness, or ruin the love they share. The story concludes when Miles proposes, and June says yes.

Homecoming Queen

Carlisle Cellars Series: Book 2
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Madison left me with a broken heart and not even a backward glance. She was everything to me until she chose her music career over our relationship. I would’ve followed her to the moon, but she didn’t give me a choice.
Now, she’s back in our small town, but she’s nothing like the carefree girl I loved. Despite the anger I feel, I still care about her.
Something isn’t right, especially when I hear she’s abandoned her career in the music world. I’m determined to get to the bottom of it.
The truth about why she is home is even worse than I could’ve imagined, and I vow to protect her. Her secret is safe with me. She’s safe with me.
She says she’s broken, but I’ll prove to her she can heal. I only hope I don’t lose her in the process.
Summary:
When Madison left for Nashville to pursue a country music career, she left behind her high school sweetheart, Tate. Years later, she returns to her hometown after being assaulted by one of her producers. Madison needs a safe place to overcome this trauma while she figures out the next step in her career. It’s a secret she wishes is never made public, especially when she runs into Tate and the past comes rushing back. Guilt and sadness fill her, and what she experienced at work only amplifies it.
Tate has never gotten over Madison’s leaving. When he sees her in town again, a combination of anger and longing fills him. He’s secretly followed her career through the years, seeing how she changed. Their first few encounters are tense, but Tate notices that something isn’t right with Madison. When he learns the truth of her assault, he wants to be there to support her. She doesn’t want his pity, but he confesses he’s never been able to get over her, the same way she hasn’t.
When news of her assault becomes public, lies spread to make her seem like a villain. Madison faces lawsuits from the label and obstacles in breaking from her contract. However, other women step forward to confess they were also assaulted by the producer, which causes him to get fired. Angry and drunk, the producer attacks Madison when she’s leaving Tate’s job at the fire station, threatening her to call off the accusations or he’ll kill her. Before putting her phone away, she manages to call the police, and the firefighters run outside, saving her. With this new attack, the label terminates Madison’s contract, and more charges are added to the producer, securing he’s sent to jail. Soon after, Madison receives a call from a famous country musician who opened a record label after his own bad experiences and wants to discuss the possibility of working together once she’s ready. After meeting with him and discussing it with Tate, Madison agrees to sign a contract with the new label, which allows her to continue her dream. Then, Tate proposes, and Madison says yes.

Small Town King

Carlisle Cellars Series: Book 3
Genre: Contemporary Romance / Single Dad
*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Becoming a child therapist has always been my dream. When I finally get a job offer in a nearby town, I move to Willow Creek, ready to begin this new chapter.
Meeting Brett Carlisle isn’t something I planned on. He belongs to a wealthy family, a part of society I have no business getting involved with. Helping his adorable daughters heal from their trauma is my main goal, not falling for their single dad.
Living in a small town makes it difficult to avoid him. As we run into each other, spending more time together, I want to console his pain. I want to support him, even though it’s against the rules.
One wrong decision, and I’ll lose everything I’ve worked so hard for. I need the money to support my mom’s healthcare. Being reckless is a mistake, but when his lips touch mine, I want to burn every bridge and allow this feeling between us to consume me.
Summary:
Being the heir to Carlisle Cellars, Brett should have his life in order. He has a great job, money, and two beautiful daughters, but losing his wife broke him. After a traumatic fire that sends his daughters into therapy, Brett is overwhelmed with navigating through helping his daughters cope, and the piles of work taking up his days. When the therapist his girls have been seeing for a couple of months announces she’s moving, Brett becomes hesitant to let another therapist treat them.
Magnolia moves to Willow Creek after securing her dream job as a child therapist. She needs this job to help pay for her mother’s medical bills. When she meets Brett and his daughters, she is taken aback by the handsome man, but her focus is on helping the girls heal. Brett gets upset when Magnolia tells him he should work less and be home with his daughters more, because he’s doing the best he can to manage work and home life.
In a small-town, it’s difficult not to cross paths, especially when Magnolia befriends Brett’s sister-in-law. The more she sees Brett out of the office, the stronger her desire to help the broken single dad becomes. It goes against all the rules in her career, but the chemistry between them grows, and soon people notice their connection. Magnolia’s boss learns about the budding relationship and has to let her go from the company. She’s devastated since her work allowed her to give her parents financial help, but Brett’s sister-in-law offers her a temporary position while she’s away on her honeymoon. However, Magnolia’s dad calls to let her know her mom’s diabetes has put her in the hospital, so Magnolia rushes back home. It puts distance between her and Brett, but he fights for the woman he loves. Her mom recuperates, receiving the proper care and financial assistance to help pay for their bills. Magnolia is then able to return to Willow Creek with Brett. He finally takes over as the CEO of his family’s winery, and Magnolia decides to start her own business, offering child therapy in the area. Brett and Magnolia get married, and two years later are expecting a daughter.

Guarded Deputy

Emerald Bay RomCom Series: Book 1
Genre: Romantic Comedy
*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
What should you do when you accidentally call 911 and a deputy shows up at your apartment? Definitely NOT accuse him of being a stripper.
It never fails that I always get into awkward situations like accusing the deputy at my front door of being a stripper and then asking if he’s going to arrest me when he shows up at school the next day…to pick up his nephew.
Nate seems unamused by my antics, but when we start to work together, we’re forced to spend time with one another.
Between getting stuck in a closet together, secret hallway meetings, and him taking care of me, I catch a glimpse of the man beneath the gruff exterior. And when he shows off his dimples, my heart flutters.
But I need a man who can be fully open with me, and Nate’s as guarded as the prison in Alcatraz.
Summary:
Nate is a new deputy in town. He moved to live with his sister and nephew after his brother-in-law passed away. Lizzy is Nate’s nephew’s teacher, and she first meets Nate in an embarrassing situation. When he starts working at the school as the resource officer for a pilot program the sheriff wants to implement in the county, Lizzy attempts to remain professional despite the tension between them. She doesn’t have time to date as she’s preparing to juggle her career and going back to school for her school counseling master’s degree.
Normally closed off, Nate finds that he can’t stay away from Lizzy, but ever since his father abandoned them, he hasn’t opened up to anyone. Slowly, they both give in to their feelings and start a relationship despite their reservations. Lizzy decides that being with Nate is worth it, and she can still work toward her career goals. Being with Lizzy shows Nate that having a loving relationship is possible.
However, when his father contacts him again after years of silence, Nate closes up, causing tension between Lizzy and him. She questions if he’s having doubts about their relationship, but he assures her there is nothing wrong between them. He needs time to sort through family matters. Lizzy only wants to support him through any challenges he’s facing. Nate hates the tension growing between them, and he’s determined to open up to Lizzy about what’s going on. He promises to meet one evening, but his dad shows up at work that day, begging to talk to his family.
When Nate finally agrees to talk to his dad, so that he will leave them alone, he invites him to their house to speak privately. While Nate’s sister goes to pick up her son, and Nate grabs dinner, they leave their dad alone in their home. He steals money from them and runs. Nate blames himself for letting their dad into their lives, and he seeks Lizzy’s support and apologizes for shutting her out. She comforts Nate after he explains what has happened, making him promise that he’ll always be open with her. A month later, the superintendent approves the program. It will be successfully implemented through the county. Nate promises Lizzy that he’s going to marry her one day.

The Right Kind of Wrong

Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian, Portuguese
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
The last thing I expect is to wake up in bed next to my brother’s best friend. It’s a mistake I hope to forget when I go back to my life in Madrid.
But Camden is determined to pursue me despite the distance. I was wrong to think an ocean apart would be far enough to clear him from my mind and move on.
Especially when a positive pregnancy test shatters every plan, every dream.
Now I’m forced to tell a man who hasn’t had a serious relationship in all the years I’ve known him that he’s about to be a dad. As soon as Camden learns the news, he’s on my doorstep, winning my heart and proving that he’s set on being a father to this child.I begin to see a different version of the man I thought I knew, but life has other plans for us. And right when I think I’ve found a way to be with him, the unexpected throws our lives into chaos, threatening to rip it all apart.
Summary:
When Allyson wakes up next to her brother’s best friend, Camden, she races from his bed, questioning what possessed her to make such a decision. Camden is all wrong for her—the ultimate bachelor. She’s never had a one-night-stand before, and she’s determined to keep it a secret, especially from her older brother. Returning to her job in Spain will guarantee she put her passionate night with Camden in the far end of her mind. But she can’t seem to stop thinking about him, and neither can he, if she goes by the amount of Instagram messages that he’s been sending her. Camden wants more than one night, an impossibility when they live an ocean apart. Though, Allyson and Camden may be linked for the rest of their lives.
A positive pregnancy test crashes Allyson’s world, and she’s faced having to tell Camden the news. Distraught and afraid of living in a foreign country, she’s unsure what direction her life will now take. Upon hearing the news, Camden appears on her doorstep, ready to tackle this together. He makes her realize that she isn’t alone, tearing apart the opinion she had of him. Allyson realizes there is more to Camden and a relationship forms between the two, but tension grows between Allyson’s overprotective brother and Camden, hindering their friendship, which she blames herself for.
They both navigate their relationship and future, but Camden’s time in Spain is limited. Soon, he’s sent back to the United States. Regardless of his attempt, his visa gets denied. Allyson is at a crossroads on needing to decide which path to take in her life. But she surprises Camden with her decision to move back to her hometown. However, an early delivery creates fear and uncertainty in their lives, and the well-being of Allyson and their premature baby. After a couple of months in the hospital, their baby is finally healthy enough to go home. Allyson and Camden get married and live as a family.

All of My Truths & One Lie

Genre: Women’s Literary Fiction
*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
A captivating story about love, family secrets, and self-discovery.
I finally followed the life I always dreamed of. All of the pieces fell into an easy path, but the illusion of perfection hid the pain I was still carrying.
Until I met him.
They say when you cross paths with a twin flame, everything changes. Matthias proved that to be true as he stripped me down, removing the illusion and baring every single truth I refused to look at.
He was the love that could deconstruct my patterns. If only I could accept that the one lie I’ve believed my entire life is the only truth.
Summary:
Navia has made the bold choice to follow her heart and move to Glastonbury, England from the United States in search of her life purpose. Working with spirituality and holistic modalities, she guides others in healing their own emotional scars and writes novels, although her current project is a non-fiction book. When she meets Matthias, her twin flame who she’s connected with on a soul-level, everything she’s worked hard on releasing through her own healing of trauma comes barreling back into her life. Past pain, memories, and resentment make way into her heart and life as she realizes she hasn’t fully forgiven herself and those that hurt her.
Navia’s resentment toward her grandfather, who abused his children, becomes stronger than ever, resurfacing her own childhood abuse from another family member. She blames her grandfather for the domino effect that’s happened in her family and struggles with losing the person she was before she experienced the trauma. When her relationship with Matthias becomes deeper, Navia runs emotionally, causing them to go their separate ways. This allows Navia to truly look at her past and begin to heal. When she realizes that the only truth in life is love, her understanding and perspective towards those who hurt her becomes clearer. She goes to Matthias to share her understanding that love is not a weakness but a strength, and they reconcile. They learn to grow and evolve alongside each other, working together with holistic modalities. Matthias proposes to Navia when visiting her family in Spain, and shortly after, they learn that she’s pregnant. They marry in an intimate ceremony. Finally, Navia’s non-fiction book gets accepted by her dream publisher.

Twisted in You

Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
It’s not the sins her eyes have seen, but the sins her body has felt.
Mikayla Anderson is a survivor… barely. A less than normal upbringing has left her ripped apart by someone she was supposed to trust. To escape the dangers in her home life, she buys a one-way ticket as far away as her meager savings will take her—Nashville.
Working in a dingy diner, Mikayla tries to get her life in order, but the past won’t let her go. She turns to self-harm as a way to cope, until one day she takes it too far.
Tyler Hunt might be country rock’s biggest star, but fame doesn’t erase the memories of the past, neither does his vice. When drinking lands Tyler in Chasing Freedom Recovery Center again, he’s angry and in denial.
When he sees Mikayla, he immediately marks her certifiably crazy, until he looks into her eyes, and sees a depth of pain that he’s all too familiar with.
An unlikely relationship simmers, offering each other the light and warmth that’s been missing. When the past catches up and threatens Mikayla, Tyler will do anything to protect her.
Summary:
Mikayla Anderson has lived in an abusive household since she was a young girl, leading her to use self-harm as an escape. While working at a dingy diner in Nashville, far from her home in Georgia, Mikayla struggles to make a new life, living in the darkness of her past and the constant fear that her stepfather will find her. After her fear is triggered by a man who reminds her of her stepfather, she rushes home and attempts to take her life. This leads her to Chasing Freedom Recovery Center, where she will finally receive the help she needs to overcome her traumas. Closed off and angry, she finds solace in art.
Tyler Hunt is a famous country rock singer who uses alcohol as a form of escape. At Chasing Freedom, his life collides with Mikayla’s. At first, he’s convinced that she’s crazy; however, he soon realizes that she carries many of the same emotions he tries to hide. They slowly began building a relationship, and Mikayla moves in with him when they leave the center. Tyler slips and drinks one night, and though he begs for forgiveness, she decides the best thing is time apart to fully heal. They keep in touch and continue supporting one another and working on their relationship. When an anonymous man threatens them, Tyler convinces Mikayla to go on tour with him. After weeks on the road, Mikayla is informed that her stepfather passed away from a heart attack. Flying to Georgia to put the house left to her name for sale, Mikayla allows herself final closure by finding ultimate forgiveness for her past, allowing her to live happily with Tyler. Finally, she opens an art gallery and begins exposing her own art there, as well as galleries throughout the country.

Promise You

Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
She wants to be friends. I want more.
I’ve had my eyes set on her for months. The gorgeous brunette captured my attention when I first saw her and stole my heart when I met her.
Making it in the music industry has taken its toll on me, chipping away at my confidence and patience. The one thing that keeps me going is having Reese by my side. I’m determined to show her how good we can be together, even if she continues to pretend there’s nothing between us.
One night changes everything, risking the only thing I’d want more than a career in country music—her.
Summary:
Dex Monroe has had feelings for Reese since he met her. She quickly friend-zoned him after promising herself never to fall for another musician. Throughout their friendship, she’s been supporting him through his music career, and as their friendship grows, she can’t ignore her feelings toward him. When Dex decides to woo Reese and show her what he feels, she finally gives in. They begin to date, and Dex learns that Reese is guarded because her ex-boyfriend, Knox, chose his music career over her and married someone else because of it. As their relationship evolves, Dex gets signed with a manager and goes on tour to open for a famous country music group, which Reese’s brother is a part of.
While Dex is away on tour, Reese learns that she’s pregnant. One night, Knox shows up at Reese’s apartment complex to tell her he’s getting a divorce. The media takes a picture of them together, and Dex assumes the worst before Reese can explain what happened. Reese’s brother confronts Dex on tour, angered that he got his sister pregnant, which is how Dex finds out about the baby. In Dex’s anger and hurt, he accuses her, asking if the baby is even his or if it’s Knox’s. They break up, choosing only to speak once he returns so they can figure out how to co-parent. Dex realizes his mistake once he’s cleared his mind and apologizes as soon as they see each other. After they talk through their issues, Dex asks Reese to move in with him and they celebrate his new career with a country music label.

Perfectly Imperfect

Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
I live by certain rules:
1. My career comes first.
2. No sleepovers, just sex.
3. Never let the heart get involved.
4. Leave the past where it belongs.
I won’t break these rules for anyone. Not even the charming cowboy that danced his way into my life with that sexy, southern drawl. I see glimpses of a familiar pain in Grayson’s eyes, but all we can offer each other is a temporary escape.
No strings, that’s what we agreed on. So, why does it feel different with him?
I’m shattering my rules, one by one, until what’s left is a mess of emotions and broken hearts. Grayson wants more from me, but I’m not sure I can give him my body … and my heart.
Summary:
Mia doesn’t believe in relationships. They lead to disappointment and heartache. Her parents’ failed marriage, which caused her father to become dependent on alcohol for years and a strained relationship with her mother, and a past toxic relationship are proof of that. She carries a lot of pain, keeping people at a distance. When she meets the handsome, southern stranger one night, it lands them in bed for a night. However, Grayson wants to get to know her better. He’s also experienced a difficult childhood, and he senses a tie to Mia. She can’t promise him more than her body, but a friendship begins to build between them as they spend more time together.
Grayson knows the pain that accompanies the lack of a mother’s love. He sees it in Mia, but the pull is too strong for him to walk away. His feelings grow for her. As they’re finally opening up to each other, a run-in with her ex-boyfriend closes Mia up. Grayson tries to break through her walls again, and one night in bed, he tells her he wants more than their casual relationship. Mia rejects him, reminding Grayson that she’s broken. Emotional, she runs to her ex-boyfriend, returning to old patterns, but she quickly realizes how damaging he is for her. Mia takes the time to heal, working on her mental health and childhood traumas so she can be a better person, including talking to her mother after so many years.
When tragedy strikes Grayson’s family, he calls her in despair. Without a second thought, she’s there to support him through his brother’s loss, traveling with him to his hometown for the funeral. Mia has the opportunity to be Grayson’s support like he’s done for her in the past. She also shares how she’s healed, ready to open her heart. It’s a turning point in their relationship, leading them to happiness. A year later, he proposes.

Holly Renee

Holly Renee is a bestselling author and Harry Potter fanatic living in Maryville, TN. Best known for writing strong, relatable characters, she loves writing real romance with characters that her readers can connect with. Her stories are sexy, emotional, and filled with strong women.
Holly began writing in secret in 2015 after she discovered a love for reading that she had never known before. When Holly isn’t writing, you can find her devouring books, spending time with her friends and family, and enjoying the everyday excitement of being a boy mom. Holly is a body positive advocate and is passionate about helping women know their worth.

Trouble with the Guy Next Door

The Rock Bottom Series: Book 1
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Guys like Tucker Moore don’t date girls like me.
His boring ol’ washboard abs look like they were sculpted by the gods, and I have more curves than a backroad in a country song.
He can charm the panties off anyone, but I am better off hiding behind my camera lens.
He’s my next-door neighbor and the definition of a bad idea.
I have no business thinking about him, and I should have pushed him out of my dreams the moment he showed up.
I’d have been better off not tempting him into anything more when I should have been walking staight into the friend-zone.
Which I do, faster than he can say “Just friends.”
It doesn’t matter that he spends more time in my apartment than his or that he smiles at me in a way that makes my stomach flip.
That’s just Tucker.
Before I know it, he’s my best friend.
And completely off-limits.
A weekend away is our downfall, and I pack my bag so full, I can’t fit my logic.
Because Tucker would be fine.
But I’d end up in Trouble with the Guy Next Door.
Summary:
When Tucker Moore moves in next to Kennedy Hayes, he forces the nerdy girl next door to friend him when she clearly isn’t interested. Kennedy doesn’t have time for the handsome playboy next door. She’s busy trying to make her dream of becoming a photographer real while fighting her insecurities, which stem from her parent’s disapproval and body image issues. Tucker pushes his way into her life and slowly into her heart, but Kennedy thinks it’s clear that the two of them do not fit together. After a trip to Tucker’s home town, Kennedy finally drops her walls after Tucker makes her realize how beautiful she is and fully lets Tucker in.
But Kennedy’s family can’t stand to see her happy, and Kennedy lets their negativity ruin what she has with Tucker after a misunderstanding. Kennedy apologizes, but Tucker is too hurt to accept it. When Kennedy realizes that Tucker helped her advance in her career without her knowledge, she feels even worse than before. Kennedy surprises Tucker at his bar’s Halloween party dressed in a provocative outfit that is completely out of character for her and sees that Tucker is dressed as her favorite literary character. After they both face who they are and what they mean to each other, they realize that nothing else matters. Not their pasts, their families, or their insecurities.

Trouble with the Hotshot Boss

The Rock Bottom Series: Book 2
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
How do you screw up your life in three steps? Easy.
Step one: Graduate from college with no prospective jobs lined up.
Step two: Move back home with your parents because no job unfortunately equals no money.
Step 3: Forget to social media stalk the guy who broke your heart before accepting a job in a town with a smaller population than a frat party on a Wednesday night.
I should quit but living with my parents forever doesn’t seem like a solid life plan.
Jase Hale is the golden boy. Our boss thinks he’s beyond talented. The receptionist sends him more flirty smiles and baked goods than is considered normal for a woman old enough to be his mom.
I try to avoid him and his undeniable charm at all costs.
He does everything he can to get under my skin.
Every encounter leaves me reeling.
Every smirk makes my stomach flip.
I assume he’s playing with me, just pushing my buttons like always, but when he lifts me onto my desk and shuts me up with his lips on mine, I’m more confused than ever.
It doesn’t matter that he’s trying to prove me wrong. Having my heart broken by the same jerk twice in one lifetime isn’t an option.
He already blew his shot, and I have no intention of getting in Trouble with the Hotshot Boss.
Summary:
When Sophie Moore graduates college with an architecture degree and no prospective job offers, she is forced to return to her hometown and move back in with her parents. Sophie’s brother, Tucker, helps land her a job interview with his friend, Jase Hale. It doesn’t matter that Jase broke her heart when she was eighteen years old, or that she has barely spoken to him since that day. She can’t live with her parents forever, and working for Jase is her only opportunity to work in architecture in her small town. After a tense interview, where Sophie can’t help but show her pent up feelings for Jase, Jase surprises her by offering her a position. Her plan is solid—go to work, do her job, and avoid Jase Hale at all costs. It works, for a while. But the team leader who Jase assigned her to is worse than the man himself, and when Jase offers his help, Sophie’s resolve against him begins to crack. They make a simple pact—leave their past behind them and only bring work to the office, but that pact is broken as soon as Jase pushes her against his desk.
Jase Hale is beyond off limits—he’s her brother’s best friend, he’s her boss, and he’s the boy who broke her heart, but she can’t stay away. Just when Jase takes a risk with Tucker and the owner of their company for her, he finds out that Sophie accepted a position at a different architecture firm half way across the country. Jase doesn’t give Sophie a chance to explain, and everything seems to be falling apart—until Sophie shows up at work when she should already be in Seattle. Even after everything, neither Jase nor Sophie are ready to give up on each other, and they discover that sometimes the second chance is better than the first.

Trouble with the Fake Boyfriend

The Rock Bottom Series: Book 3
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
From the moment I lay eyes on Liam, I know he’s exactly what I want.
Not for a lifetime. Just for one night.
But as sure as I am that one night between us would rock both of our worlds, he’s equally as sure that the two of us are a horrible idea.
Until he needs me.
One week, a fake relationship, and an offer I can’t refuse.
The pet names? Bogus.
The details of our whirlwind romance? Completely fabricated.
The way he kisses me? That feels way too real.
Faking it with Liam is way too easy and forgetting why I’m here is effortless.
I only have two jobs. Convincing everyone else we’re in love and convincing myself we’re not.
But it’s not that simple.
He makes it easy to forget he’s practically paying me to be his girlfriend.
Too easy to forget that we aren’t real.
It’s one week and my heart on the line.
Everything was supposed to be fake. The rules perfectly clear, but I was in Trouble with the Fake Boyfriend.
Summary:
After a scandalous encounter at their best friend’s wedding, Brooke and Liam’s relationship becomes more conflicted than ever. They are continuously walking a line between friendship and more, and it’s a line they aren’t willing to cross. When Liam lies to his mother about being in a relationship, he asks Brooke for one week away as his fake girlfriend and a business partnership she could only dream of. But when Brooke meets Liam’s parents and instantly hits it off with his mother, things become even more complicated. Faking it became way too easy, and forgetting why they were there was effortless. Every day spent together pushed them closer to crossing the line until poor decisions obliterated it.
With uncertainty of the future and fear that their feelings for each other was one-sided, Brooke and Liam continue to push each other away despite what they really want. Back home, they are both miserable without each other, and it isn’t until Liam makes a grand gesture to help make her dreams come true that they realize that their love for one another is bigger than their fears.

Where Good Girls Go to Die

The Good Girls Series: Book 1
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: French, Italian, Hebrew, Portuguese
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
It was a bad idea from the beginning.
He was my brother’s best friend and the definition of unavailable.
But I didn’t care. I had loved him for as long as I could remember.
He was worth the risk. He was worth everything.
But then he broke my heart as easily as I fell for him.
He watched me fall, spiraling out of control, and as I reached for him, he wasn’t there to catch me.
So I ran.
Four years later, I never expected to see him again.
He was still my brother’s best friend, and he was more unavailable than ever.
He looked every bit the bad boy I knew he was, covered in tattoos and a crooked smile.
Guarding my heart from him was top priority because Parker James was where good girls go to die.
Unfortunately for him, I wasn’t a good girl anymore.
Summary:
Livy Connor hadn’t Parker since she left home four years ago, after he broke her heart, and he was the last person she expected to see as her body slid around the pole. He was angry, but he had no right to be. Her brother, who stood next to him, was a different story. They were celebrating Parker’s bachelor party—a bachelor party for a wedding that she used to imagine would one day be hers.
When Livy’s brother convinced her to come back home to Tennessee, Livy accepted a job with his friend at a local tattoo shop. What Livy didn’t know was that Parker co-owned the shop. Livy tried to avoid Parker as much as she could, but neither her nor Parker could deny the old feelings that began to surface. Where Good Girls Go to Die gives a glimpse of Parker and Livy’s past along with their future. We watch as Livy struggles to forgive Parker, while Parker battles to choose between the girl he asked to marry him and the girl he never stopped loving. For Parker and Livy, their first love becomes bigger than everything else.

Where Bad Girls Go to Fall

The Good Girls Series: Book 2
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: French, Italian, Hebrew, Portuguese
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Nothing good came from listening to my heart.
It was careless and irrational and became way too invested when I read a romance novel.
So I put her under lock and key.
I only had a few rules, and I always stuck with them.
1. Never get attached.
2. Always run before the feels become contagious.
3. No matter what, under no circumstances, never fall in love.
He was a playboy who ran by the same set of rules.
What we had together was fun, it was hot, and it was temporary.
Until he screwed everything up.
We were never meant to be each other’s happily ever after, but the harder I tried to push him away, the further I fell.
Summary:
Staci Johnson wasn’t the kind of girl who had time for more than a one-night stand, but when she accidentally sends a naughty photograph to her best friend’s brother, he won’t take no for an answer. Mason Connor isn’t scared of Staci’s bad girl persona, or the fact that she friend zones him before he can even open his mouth. So, Mason treats his position as her friend as a full-time job. Once feelings develop and Mason gets too close, Staci pushes him away. She has a secret that she’s been keeping from him and everyone else.
After pushing Mason away, Staci goes home–a place she hasn’t been in three long years–to face the man who ruined her life. Staci finalizes her divorce with her abusive husband and stays in her hometown for three weeks. After not seeing each other for weeks, Mason goes to Vegas for a tattoo convention without Staci knowing. After a night of drinking, their anger, hurt, and love for each other comes to a head, and everything they’ve wanted to say to each other comes out. The next morning, Staci finally comes clean that she’s married, and Staci and Mason fight through their pasts and the way they hurt each other and find their own happily ever after.

Where Bad Boys Are Ruined

The Good Girls Series: Book 3
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: French, Italian, Hebrew, Portuguese
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
I ate leftover cupcakes and cracked macarons for breakfast.
I was ninety percent sure he simply ate up girls like me.
I was covered in paint splatters, cake batter, and sweat the first time I met him.
He was covered in badass tattoos and a smile that seemed to hold a secret I would never figure out.
Rule number 1 was never, under any circumstances, fall for the man who I wrote my lease check to.
So, I tucked him away in the “Fantasize Only” compartment of my brain and called it a day.
But he didn’t make it easy.
He was arrogant, funny, and the biggest flirt I had ever met.
Most of the time, I didn’t know if I was just a game to him.
If I didn’t know better, I’d say he was on a mission to ruin my life.
And maybe my heart, too.
Summary:
Charlie Walters has dreamed of opening a bakery for as long as she can remember, but she never dreamed that the building she rented would be owned by two of the hottest men she had ever seen. She’s quiet, shy, and the total opposite of the group of friends who work next door to her at Forbidden Ink. Brandon Hudson wasn’t into women like Charlie. She was too good for him and far too sweet, but there was something about her that he couldn’t walk away from. When Livy and Staci from Forbidden Ink befriend Charlie and set her up on a date with their friend David, Charlie’s life becomes far more interesting than ever before. After sabotaging her date, Brandon works his way into Charlie’s good graces and gets her forgiveness. He attempts to gain Charlie’s friendship and helps her with the opening of her bakery. But David won’t go away.
After a secret kiss in a game of laser tag, Charlie admits to herself that she wants to be with Brandon even if they hadn’t put a label on what they were. One of Brandon’s exes gets in Charlie’s head when she tells her that Brandon doesn’t do anything other casual. Charlie lets her insecurities take over and pushes Brandon away. But Brandon isn’t the kind of man who lets go that easily. It doesn’t take much for Charlie to realize she’s not willing to let go, either.

The Touch of a Villain

The Boys of Clermont Bay: Book 1
Genre: Contemporary Romance/Enemies to Lovers
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Hebrew, Russian, Italian, Portuguese
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Young. Wealthy. Elite. Ruthless. The boys of Clermont Bay ruled over this town as if it was their kingdom.
And Beck Clermont controlled them all.
He was arrogant and conceited, and from the moment I met him, he had made up his mind about me.
Dangerously handsome and wickedly cruel, he had no intention of letting me spend my senior year under the radar.
The secrets of old money ran deep, and even though I barely knew them, the sins of my family had put a target on my back.
He was a hurricane, and I was unprepared for the storm.
His touch fatal. His impact irreparable.
There was no negotiation.
He stole my heart. Without warning, without permission.
He was the enemy, but that didn’t stop me from falling for The Touch of a Villain.
Summary:
When Josie Vos’s mother passes away, she is forced to move in with her father who has been absent for most of her life. Living with her father, new step-mother, and a step-brother who she never met is difficult enough, but once she meets Beck Clermont her life is turned upside down. Beck Clermont hates the Vos family, and the moment he learns that Josie is one of them, he hates her too. Set out to get revenge on her step-brother, Lucas, Beck decides to use Josie against him.
Josie knows that Beck hates her from the moment she meets him, but there is something about him that she can’t walk away from. With a constant push and pull between them and chemistry that is off the charts, Josie finds herself falling for Beck Clermont regardless of the fact that her family has warned her away from him. It isn’t until she falls for Beck and allows him to take a part of her innocence that she will never get back that Josie learns of his true intentions.
When a video of them in a compromising position is posted on the internet, Josie knows that she never meant anything to Beck, but he is adamant that he wasn’t responsible for posting the video. He only sent it to her step-brother to prove that he could take something from him after Lucas had taken so much from his own family.
With a relationship that is clouded by both of their family’s secrets, betrayals, and prestige, Josie doesn’t know who to trust. The Touch of a Villain ends on a cliff-hanger and will be continued in book 2.

The Fall of a God

The Boys of Clermont Bay: Book 2
Genre: Contemporary Romance/Enemies to Lovers
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Hebrew, Russian, Italian, Portuguese
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Innocent. Blameless. Pure. Heartbroken. Josie Vos belonged to the one family I hated more than anything.
And I had forced her to despise me just as much.
It didn’t matter that I had lost track of my plan and fallen for my enemy.
Irrevocably hurt and enraged by my deceit, she had no intentions of doing anything but watching me lose my throne.
The secrets of our families can never be forgotten.
I knew that from the beginning, but I refuse to allow the sins of our families to determine our future.
I should have left her alone and let her hate me.
I didn’t.
I was going to fight for her, even if she now held all the power.
Summary:
After faces the backlash of what she believes is Beck betraying her trust and using her for revenge on her family, Josie Vos has no intentions of ever trusting Beck Clermont again. But Beck refuses to move on without a second chance.
When Josie feels her resolve weakening around Beck, her father threatens her with the only thing she has left. Her mother’s home and what little money she left behind for Josie. He has one condition, and that is to stay away from Beck. But Beck is determined to prove to Josie that he wasn’t the one who posted the video, and when the truth finally comes to light, Josie doesn’t know what to feel or think. Josie finds out that Beck had been telling the truth all along. He had sent the video to Lucas out of spite, but the video was leaked for everyone else to see by her stepbrother, Lucas, and Beck’s ex-girlfriend Cami.
But they aren’t given a chance. When Josie’s father realizes his threats didn’t work on Josie, he threatens Beck. He threatens to take everything away from the girl he loves if he doesn’t stay away from her. So, Beck pushes her away, and it isn’t until the true lies and deceit come to light that Josie and Beck finally stand a chance.
Despite the betrayal that surrounds them, Beck and Josie find solace in one another, and they realize that they are not willing to let each other go. The Fall of a God is book 2 in The Boys of Clermont Bay Series and concludes The Touch of a Villain Duet.

The Taste of an Enemy

The Boys of Clermont Bay: Book 3
Genre: Contemporary Romance/Enemies to Lovers
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Hebrew
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Rich. Vicious. Vengeful. Forbidden. The Boys of Clermont Bay had always been untouchable.
And Carson Hale was the worst of them all.
He was pretentious and a player, and he had hated me for so long I forgot that we were ever anything more than enemies.
Brutally beautiful and savagely heartless, his only plan was to ruin everything I loved.
But dares were made, and even though I had no business saying yes, I found myself in trouble and forced to work with my rival to get us out of it.
He had always been cruel, but something changed.
The lure of him was too much. The way I craved his touch unbearable.
Just as I fell for him, he proved himself to be exactly who he had been all along.
Summary:
Carson Hale and Allie Taylor had been best friends for years until one night when Carson’s family fell apart and Allie wasn’t there for him. He held a grudge, and now, they were closer to enemies than anything else. When a group of guys from Carson’s baseball team make a bet on who can score the most wholesome girls in school, Carson refuses to participate. That is, until he hears Allie’s name. Even though he hates her, he refuses to allow them to use her in their bet. When he asks for her name, they refuse. Her name now belongs to Eli, and it’s his mission to get the girl.
Carson tries to warn Allie about the bet, but she thinks he’s only trying to sabotage her date with Eli. Carson makes it his mission to make Allie fall for him to keep her away from Eli and interrupts their first date by making it a double. After the terrible doubt date, Carson convinces Allie to spend the evening with him and dares her to only say yes. She agrees hesitantly, and they have the best night together. But tensions are high and the line between love and hate is thin. When Carson dares her to break into an abandoned house, she agrees. But the moment they are inside and alone, the damn breaks and the two of them give into the lust they had felt for years. Lost in each other, the two of them barely hear when the police arrive and charge them with breaking and entering.
Forced to spend time together doing community service, the friendship they once had sparks back to life, and they both start to fall for each other again. Allie becomes stuck between falling for a guy who seems to really like her and falling for the guy who broke her heart years ago. At the senior camping trip, Allie is forced to face them all, but after a night of passion and losing her virginity, Allie learns of the bet and feels the ultimate betrayal at the hands of Carson. With a relationship that is clouded by their past, betrayal, and heartbreaking love, Allie doesn’t know who to trust. The Taste of an Enemy ends on a cliff-hanger and will be continued in book 4, The Deceit of a Devil.

The Deceit of a Devil

The Boys of Clermont Bay: Book 4
Genre: Contemporary Romance/Enemies to Lovers
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Hebrew
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Sinless. Stunning. Damaged. Tempting. Allie Taylor had been the girl I hated for as long as I could remember.
And now she loathed me just as much.
It didn’t matter that I betrayed her to save her.
Completely devastated and infuriated by my dishonesty, she had no intentions of ever trusting me again.
Her trust was shattered, her hate raging on with each second. She would never look at me the same again.
Our past was full of pain and lies that could never be forgotten.
I knew what I did was irreparable, but I refused to let her walk away without another chance.
I should have left things in the past.
I didn’t.
I couldn’t.
I won’t.
I needed her. Even if it cost me everything.
Summary:
After facing Carson’s betrayal, Allie Taylor has no intentions of ever trusting Carson Hale again, but she is still forced to see him regularly as they finish their community service. Things become heated between them, emotions high and tension sizzling, Allie and Carson continue to cross the line with each other and confuse their situation further. Carson is determined to get Allie back, but she refuses him at every turn. It isn’t until she is threatened by Eli that she calls Carson for help and falls into his arms.
After school one day, Carson picks Allie up and asks her to spend the day with him. Forgetting why they are supposed to hate each other, the two of them find the spark of friendship and love that they once lost. When Carson arrives home, still high from his time with Allie, he sees the flashing lights before he pulls into the driveaway. His dad tells them that there has been an accident, but Carson doesn’t believe him until he finds his mom dead in her own bathroom.
Depression mixed with alcohol and drugs killed his mother, but Carson blames his father more than anything. Carson hates his father, but also thinks that he’s just like him. He is devasted by the death of his mother and spirals out of control. He pushes Allie away, protecting her and himself, but she refuses to let him. She forces him to let her in and becomes everything he needs in that moment of grief. Despite the heartbreak that surrounds them, Carson and Allie find love in one another, and they realize that they refuse to live without each other. The Deceit of a Devil is book 4 in The Boys of Clermont Bay Series and concludes The Taste of an Enemy Duet.

The Seduction of Pretty Lies

The Boys of Clermont Bay: Book 5
Genre: New Adult Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Hebrew
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Devoted. Loyal. Shameless. The Boys of Clermont Bay had been my protectors for as long as I could remember.
And Olly Warner took the job to heart.
He was intense and all-consuming, and I had been in love with him for years.
Alarmingly handsome and recklessly charming, he attempted to deny there was ever anything between us.
But we slipped over that invisible line, and the moment we gave in, something fractured.
He was leaving regardless, and I couldn’t hang on tight enough for the both of us.
Olly had always been the boy I could never have, but I couldn’t help losing myself in him.
A searing affair, the guarantee of a broken heart, and the desperation of careless promises.
Olly and I were never meant to be, and we had become nothing more than a pretty lie.
Summary:
Olly is Frankie’s brother’s best friend, but he is also hers. He’s been there through it all, especially after that one terrible night when Frankie was assaulted. The two have been inseparable ever since, forming a bond that makes their connection so palpable you can feel it through the pages.
However strong their connection may be though; Olly and Frankie try to fight and deny it. They know it would ruin both their relationships with her brother, Beck. So, lingering touches and looks become all they can ever be until Frankie has had enough of people telling her how to live her life. She takes action into her own hands and finally fights for what she wants, but she won’t have to fight alone for long. Olly was never able to resist her, and now that he’s had a taste, he’ll never be able to walk away.
Until Beck finds out the truth of what they’ve been doing behind his back. Beck confronts Olly and tells him that if he wants to salvage their friendship, he must never have a relationship with Frankie again. Olly leaves for college after ending things with Frankie, and when Frankie comes to visit him in California, she finds him with another girl. Even though Olly tells her that it’s nothing and that he’s in love with Frankie, her heart is too broken by all their secrets and she runs back home. The Seduction of Pretty Lies ends on a cliffhanger, and the story is picked up immediately in The Temptation of Dirty Secrets.

The Temptation of Dirty Secrets

The Boys of Clermont Bay: Book 6
Genre: New Adult Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Hebrew
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Captivating. Vulnerable. Agonizing. Seductive. Frankie Clermont was supposed to be like a sister to me for as long as I’d known her.
But no one knew the depths of our lies.
I had been in love with her before… before everything changed what we could be.
Undeniably connected and effortlessly infatuated, the two of us had remained each other’s weaknesses through everything.
I couldn’t afford to allow her to be my weakness anymore. I was in love with someone else. I was engaged.
But it didn’t matter how much time had passed, the moment I saw her again, I knew I would never escape her.
I never should have touched her again. Whispering her name in the dark was a mistake.
She was still everything I wanted and nothing I should have had.
We became a secret that neither of us could keep.
A devastating secret that would destroy everything.
Summary:
Frankie is back home, and Olly is left reeling after Frankie’s departure. Both aren’t ready to let the other go but know that they must in order to become independent and strong. A year passes and although it looks like both Olly and Frankie have moved on, that couldn’t be further from the truth.
From late-night phone calls, to hanging onto every word mentioned of the other person’s name, neither Frankie nor Olly can seem to move on from one another despite trying. Olly is in a relationship with Jordan, but he can’t help thinking of Frankie even when he’s with her. Frankie gets in a relationship with Ben, trying her hardest to forget about Olly, but it never feels quite right despite being happy.
When Frankie learns of Olly’s engagement to Jordan, she falls apart even though she’s supposed to be happy with her boyfriend. When Frankie and Olly see each other at his engagement party, it’s like nothing else matters. Olly follows her and sees how upset she is at seeing him with Jordan, and he tells her that he would choose her if only she told him to. When she tries to walk away, he stops her in the middle of the engagement party and tells her how much she means to him. He calls off the engagement with Jordan to be with Frankie. After all this time, they choose each other.

A Kingdom of Stars and Shadows

Stars and Shadows Series: Book 1
Genre: Fantasy Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian, Russian, Turkish
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Destiny or desire?
Where does your allegiance lie?
I am told my union to the crowned prince will determine the fate of the kingdom, but it isn’t my betrothed who haunts my dreams. It’s the half-breed prince who stands at his side.
He is darkness and sin, and when he whispers promises of wickedness in my ear, I crave a man who I can’t have.
Every thought I have is treasonous. The way my hands ache to touch him deceitful.
Even my dreams make me a traitor to the kingdom I am sworn to protect.
But when the kingdom is attacked, I am forced to make choices I’m not prepared for. Our lies and deception are entangled in the shadows and stars, and as they unravel so shall my fate. Betray a kingdom or betray my heart.
Summary:
Adara Cahira is born a Starblessed with the mark of the stars on her skin, and she’s born with the largest mark in a century. Due to her mark, she has been betrothed to the fae Crowned Prince, Gavril Achlys, since she was a child. On her 18th birthday, the fae Royal Army comes for her. The first fae she meets is the Captain of the Royal Guard, Evren, and she doesn’t find out until later that he is the half-brother of the Crowned Prince.
Adara hates the idea of being betrothed to the Crowned Prince but has no choice. It is prophesied that when the Crowned Prince feeds from the Starblessed that the magic in her blood with strengthen Gavril’s dormant and lethal magic he will need to defeat the threat of vampyres on their Kingdom. She expressed her hate for the royals to the Captain of the Guard, Evren, and finds herself leaning on him as she enters a kingdom that is unknown to her.
Adara learns that Evren isn’t only the bastard son of the King, but he is also half vampyre. He is the eldest son of the king, but for this reason, he isn’t offered the crown. She both fears and desires him more than anyone else in the palace. Adara and Evren find a solace in each other that shouldn’t be there. They are longing glances, secret touches, and quiet yearning until things go too far. The two of them start a whirlwind affair that’s kept in the dark. Until one night when the Queen suspects what is happening and Gavril feeds from Adara against her will. She finds Evren watching what her brother is doing, and she’s furious that his loyalty still lies with him after everything.
Word arrives that there is an infiltration of vampyres in the capital, Gavril orders Evren and a few of his men to take Adara away to keep her safe. She’s furious but goes anyway. Along their trip, they are attacked by a small group of vampyre soldiers. Evren and his right-hand man defeat them, but not before Evren is badly injured. Evren demands that his man continue and get Adara to safety, but she refuses. She offers herself up to Evren because she knows feeding from her will save his life. When he does so, it is euphoric and arousing for her. Completely different than when his half-brother fed from her. Evren takes care of her physically, and the fear and anger she has for him softens. They stop at an inn where they share one bed, and they sleep together for the first time. The confess things to one another that they would never say to anyone else, and Adara knows she’s falling for him.
When they leave the inn, they encounter more vampyre soldiers. This time the soldiers seem to know Evren, and they attack him directly when he refuses to give up Adara to the vampyre queen. Adara uses her own newly discovered powers to protect him until the queen steps out of the trees and tells her the truth of the man she loves. Adara has been mated to the male who lies at her feet, mated to the vampire Queen’s first son and heir to the blood court.

A Kingdom of Blood and Betrayal

Stars and Shadows Series: Book 2
Genre: Fantasy Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
My fate is bonded to two princes– one born of blood, the other of power— but my trust lies in neither.
My skin is cursed by the stars, my fate damned by desire.
But when the dark prince offers me a bargain that will save his people and my life, the cruel and intoxicating male gives me no choice.
Our union is his revenge, and I am his sacrifice.
His lies are unforgivable. His wicked touch still bathes me in sin.
He is my mate, and he is tortured by a curse to protect his people from his own family.
I could now see him for exactly who he was. So why can’t I get his alluring touch out of my head?
I am the key to saving his kingdom, but he alone has the power to ruin me.
Summary:
A Kingdom of Blood and Betrayal picks up right where A Kingdom of Stars and Shadows left off. Adara is now in the hands of her enemies, in the hands of her mate, and she has no idea who she can trust. She is forced to go to the Blood Kingdom for the first time, and her fear and curiosity are warring inside her. She hates Evren for his betrayal, but she also can’t seem to stay away from him. When they arrive in the Blood Kingdom, she meets Thalia and Sorin, two of Evren’s most trusted advisors and best friends. She doesn’t know how to feel about either of them, but she knows that she doesn’t trust them. She holds onto her anger until Evren tells her that he must return to the Fae Kingdom. Fear unlike any she had ever known before takes over and her magic feels uncontrollable inside her. She learns of the prophecy, and Evren asks Adara to take his hand in marriage. After a night where she gives into her fear and longing for her mate, she wakes to find him gone to the Fae Kingdom.
She begins to train with Thalia in combat and how to use and control her magic. What begins as anger and animosity, soon becomes something more between them. Adara finds commonality with Thalia and thinks of her differently when she finds out that Thalia had once with Gavril’s Starblessed that he fed from for years to steal her power. She realizes that everything that she thought she knew was completely wrong, and she doesn’t know where her loyalty should lie. The two develop a friendship, and Thalia becomes Adara’s greatest ally even if she is one of Evren’s closest friends.
Evren returns from the Fae Kingdom badly injured, and Adara allows him to feed from her. Evren again asks her to take his hand in marriage, but he’s not thinking clearly. Adara heals him without second thought. When a wedding invitation arrives from the Fae Palace for Gavril and Adara’s wedding, Evren is enraged and begins to lose control of his own power. Adara realizes that his anger isn’t just about the prophecy but about his mate. She agrees to marry him and to save the kingdom together.
Evren truly shows Adara his kingdom. She sees it through his eyes, and she slowly begins to rebuild that trust she had lost. She finds that she doesn’t just want to marry Evren to save a kingdom but because she loves him. Gavril arrives at the Blood Kingdom with his guards to offer a deal. They can’t imagine what he thinks Evren would trade Adara for, but when Gavril pushes a man down to his knees in front of him, Adara’s sees the father that she thought had been dead for years. Before Evren can speak, she offers her life in trade for her father’s. But Evren refuses, just as Adara is going to magically seal the deal between her and Gavril, Evren steps in and lays his hand upon Gavril’s instead. He offers his own life in place of his father’s, in place of her.
But Adara knows that it isn’t her that’s needed to save the kingdom, it’s him. It always has been. Without him, nothing else matters. Everything he had been working toward for years would all be for nothing. If they take him back to the Fae Kingdom, they’ll kill him. So, she only has one choice, and she uses her magic to blast into Evren before he can make a deal with his brother. She continues to push her magic into him until he has no choice but to take what she’s giving him. Mates can pull magic from one another, and she’s giving all of hers to him. If Gavril is to take her, he will be doing it without using any of her power. When all her power is depleted, she collapses into Gavril’s arms, and they disappear before Evren can save his mate.

The Wrong Prince Charming

Genre: New Adult Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Every little girl dreams of being swept off her feet by a charming Prince. But my life was no fairy tale.
And in this kingdom called college, the rules went out the window.
I’d known golden boy, Theo Hunt, was the one for me since we were kids. My heart was his for the taking, but I had become nothing more than the MVP of the campus king’s friend-zone. Easton Cole was a storm I couldn’t have predicted. He knocked me off my feet and stole my heart. But he was off limits. Not only was he was Theo’s frat brother, but he was the teacher’s assistant in English 101 and I was acing every test.
My heart was torn, my feelings tangled.
Because as soon as I noticed Easton, Theo finally noticed me.
I was in love with two guys, as different as night and day, but I could only have one.
I only hoped I didn’t choose The Wrong Prince Charming.
Summary:
When Maddison and Theo were teenagers, they made a pact that they would stay together forever—same college, same town, the same best friends. But when Maddison arrives at the University of Georgia a year later than Theo, she realizes that the best friend she’s been in love with for far too many years is no longer the same boy who left their home town. Then Maddison meets Theo’s frat brother, Easton Cole, and everything she thought she wanted is turned on its head. Especially when she’s forced to spend time with him when she realizes he’s her new Teaching Assistant and her new partner for a group project.
Maddison and Theo’s friendship is tested when Theo finally sees her falling for someone else, and he sabotages Maddison’s relationship with Easton. Heartbroken over Easton, Maddison turns to Theo, and for the first time in their relationship, things go further than friendship, and Maddison realizes that everything she thought she wanted is no longer going to make her happy. Caught between the guy she’s always wanted and the guy she didn’t mean to fall for, Maddison must make a decision that feels like she will be breaking her own heart no matter who she chooses. But for Maddison and Easton, their love was never a choice.

LK Farlow

LK Farlow (A.K.A Kate) is a small-town girl with a love for words.
She’s been writing stories and poems for as long she can remember. A Southern girl through and through, Kate resides in beautiful, sunny LA—that’s Lower Alabama, y’all—with her amazing husband and four wonderful children. When she’s not writing, you can find her snuggled up on the couch watching nature and car documentaries while she crochets or with her nose in a book. All Kate really wants in this life is her family happy, strong coffee, a good book and more Happily Ever Afters.

Coming up Roses

The Southern Roots Series: Book 1
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Myla Rose McGraw may be twenty, single, and pregnant, but she’s no damsel in distress. She doesn’t need a man. After all, her Grams taught her a thing or two about making lemonade out of life’s lemons.
Then she meets Cash Carson.
Reeling from a bad breakup, Cash has sworn off love. It led to nothing but pain and misery, and he’s determined to move forward alone.
Until a redheaded Southern beauty crashes into him. With her shopping cart. At the local Piggly Wiggly.
If love wasn’t for him, why did his heart beat a little faster every time Myla Rose sent that sweet smile his way?
He was no knight, and she didn’t need saving.
But damn if he didn’t want to try anyway.
Summary:
After telling him she’s pregnant, Myla Rose McGraw’s boyfriend leaves her behind. Alone but determined to make it on her own, she refuses her friends’ insistence that she go out with Cash Carson, the new carpenter in town.
From the moment he sees Myla Rose, Cash is enamored. He has heartbreak of his own, and is wary of a new relationship, but he is unable to resist the pull he feels for her. When Myla Rose’s ex is cruel to her during a friendly outing at the beach, Cash realizes that his feelings for her are real and he quickly takes charge of both Myla Rose and her unborn baby. However, several miscommunications have both Myla Rose and Cash second guessing their budding relationship. It’s only when they clear the air and admit their true feelings to one that they realize the wrongs and hurts of their pasts have nothing to do with their future happiness together.

An Uphill Battle

The Southern Roots Series: Book 2
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Azalea Barnes has hated Drake Collins since the day he broke her teen aged heart.
Fast forward almost seven years later and her libido still hasn’t gotten the memo.
Now they’re frenemies… with benefits.
Which suits Azalea just fine. She gets what her body craves while keeping her heart safe.
Kind of.
Mostly.
Drake has loved Azalea since the day they met. He knows that she’s his forever. Too bad she only sees him as a good time. He wants more. Needs more.
If only he could convince her that it’s real this time. He’s more determined than ever to prove to Azalea that chemistry like theirs doesn’t exist only in the bedroom.
The odds may be against Drake, but he’s prepared for an uphill battle.
Summary:
Azalea and Drake have known each other since they were teens, and while there has always been a deep attraction simmering between them, a string of misunderstandings and poor timing have always kept them apart. Even into adulthood, their feelings remain; however, they both assume their relationship will never be anything more than clandestine casual hookups.
At the urging of friends and family, they decide to give a real relationship a try, but before they can even begin to explore their true feelings, a series of miscommunications and tension created by past love interests stop them in their tracks. It’s only when Azalea finally realizes that Drake wants more than a meaningless fling with her that she reveals her true feelings to him and he’s able to profess his longstanding love for her.

Weather the Storm

The Southern Roots Series: Book 3
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
* Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Magnolia Ellington is all too aware that dangerous things can come in shiny packages. Her husband made sure to teach her that.
Desperate to escape his wrath–and his fists–she flees in the dark of night. Seeking safety and shelter with the only family she has left, Magnolia finds herself in the sleepy, Southern town of Dogwood–and in the arms of Simon McAllister.
Simon has always been more of a thinker than a doer. That changes the minute he meets shy and mysterious Magnolia. She has him rushing into action, ready and willing to do whatever it takes to earn her trust.
Slowly, with his steadfast determination and kind heart, Simon brings Magnolia out of her shell. But just as things start heating up between the two of them, the darkness of Magnolia’s past resurfaces, threatening to rip apart everything they’ve worked so hard for.
With their future hanging in the balance, Simon fears he’s losing Magnolia. Now, he must convince her that, together, they can weather the storm.
Summary:
From rags-to-riches, Magnolia’s life seemed like a real-life Cinderella story to outsiders. In reality, it couldn’t be farther from it. Her once charming husband shows his true colors as he becomes her abuser. Finally, she finds the courage to flee, escaping to the small town of Dogwood, where she meets Simon. His life hasn’t been much easier; when his mother abandoned him as a child leaving him at the mercy of his abusive alcoholic father, he quickly learned to guard his heart.
When Simon first sees Magnolia, she is being hassled on the street over a fender bender; he immediately feels fiercely protective of the timid stranger. The attraction is mutual, but they’re both hesitant thanks to their hurtful pasts. After a car accident injures Magnolia, she moves in with Simon to recover and as they grow closer and work through their issues, they both see their happily ever after looming on the horizon. That is, until Magnolia’s husband kidnaps her, leaving Simon to step up and become the hero she needs.

Come What May

The Southern Roots Series: Book 4
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Death…it’s the only guarantee in this rollercoaster ride called life. My dad always used to say “It’s what you do while you’re alive that matters.” But he’s gone now, and me…I’m spiraling out of control and on the verge of losing everything my dad worked so hard for.
Until Mateo Reyes makes me an offer I can’t refuse: he wants to purchase my dad’s shop. The payday would be monumental, but can I really sell all I have left of my dad?
Eventually, I give in. With a single caveat–he hires me to run it.
The tatted-up mechanic turns out to be as strict as he is handsome.
When I agreed to help my late friend’s daughter, I had no idea the kind of trouble I was inviting into my life. Seraphine’s young, reckless, impulsive, and drowning in her grief. The absolute last person I should allow around my teenaged daughter.
I’ve made it my personal mission to show her life does in fact go on after loss. After the death of my wife–I’d know.
Before I know it, I find myself thinking about things I have no business thinking of–like if her skin’s as soft as it looks and how her lips taste.
Turns out, she’s every bit as interested as I am, and while she might be my damnation, I’m willing to fight for her, come what may.
Summary:
After the sudden death of her father, Seraphine Reynolds is in a downward spiral of grief. Lost and feeling alone, she lands herself in a dangerous situation at the local fair. Enter Mateo Reyes: a thirty-six-year-old widower and single father to a teenaged daughter, Desi. At the fair, Desi recognizes Seraphine and immediately knows something is wrong. She calls her father, who races into action. He’s unwilling to admit that his eagerness to play knight is rooted in his attraction to Seraphine, and instead tells himself it’s only because she’s the daughter of an old friend. When he finds her, it’s apparent she’s not only drowning in the wake of her loss, but she’s also been drugged.
No stranger to grief himself, Mateo makes it his mission to help Seraphine. Though she’s initially not interested in help of any kind, he’s determined to be there for her—to protect and guide her. Upon realizing how dire Seraphine’s situation truly is, he offers to purchase her father’s auto shop, agreeing readily to hire her as a means to not only help her, but also to keep an eye on her. But working side-by-side day in, and day out proves to be too much for them and the hidden romantic feelings they’ve both always harbored for one another bubble to the surface. Before long, their undeniable chemistry spills over into their professional lives.
When, in the heat of the moment, Mateo kisses Seraphine, it becomes clear that any guise of a working relationship is out of the question. Tired of his mixed signals, Seraphine pushes Mateo away. But he won’t take no for an answer, knowing that despite their sixteen-year age difference, there is something real between them. Finally, Mateo convinces Seraphine to go out with him, and despite her worry over being an inexperienced virgin, she knows there is no one else for her, and their relationship begins to quickly progress. When she discovers she’s pregnant with Mateo’s child, she fears it is too much, too soon. But Mateo—along with his family—is overjoyed at the thought of a baby, and together he and Seraphine learn that true love persists, come what may.

Best Laid Plans

The Bay Ridge Series:
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese, Italian, Hebrew
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
The summer before my senior year of high school I had only one goal: to make Alden Warner see me as more than his best friend’s annoying little sister.
Finally, my wish came true and he noticed me. In a big way. Too bad that the next morning he had no memory of our night together, leaving me heartbroken, and as I later discovered…pregnant.
For the last four years, I’ve been rocking the single mom thing, making sure my daughter comes first. In fact, everything is going fine—until Alden storms back into my life, as my new boss.
His reappearance wasn’t something I planned for. Add my nosy, meddlesome three-year-old and an overprotective brother, and I’m obviously in way over my head.
My only hope now is that I can sway Alden to see things my way…but you know what they say about the best laid plans…
Summary:
Natalie has crushed on Alden, her older brother’s college-aged best friend, for as long as she can remember, but always assumed he didn’t feel the same. Until at a party one night, the barriers between them drop, and they fall into to bed together. In her teenage mind, Natalie assumes they’ll also fall in love—only, the following morning, Alden has no recollection of their night together. Natalie is left heartbroken, and, as she later finds out, pregnant. Torn over how to tell him, she ultimately decides not to, due to the possible ramifications of their age difference.
Four years later, after being cheated on by his college sweetheart, Alden finds himself back in his hometown as the new owner of the café where Natalie works, completely unaware that he has a daughter. Natalie knows she needs to right her wrongs. After being kept in the dark so long, Alden struggles to overcome his anger, but he also finds himself not only forgiving her, but falling for her. As they grow together as a family unit, Alden realizes they weren’t meant to be together all along.

Best of Intentions

The Bay Ridge Series:
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian, Portuguese, Hebrew
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Nate Reynolds is everything I shouldn’t want. Aside from being my best friend’s older brother, he’s a cocky, smooth-talking, panty-dropping playboy of a cop. And yet, I’m helplessly drawn to him.
His charm and good looks reduce me to a fumbling, mumbling teenaged version of myself, which pretty much guarantees that nothing will ever come of my silly crush.
Until the night of my best friend’s wedding.
Jenny Jones is the definition of innocence. She’s also my little sister’s best friend, making her completely off limits. She’s a forever kind of girl with hearts in her eyes, where I’ve always been more of a love ‘em and leave ‘em kind of guy.
Until a night spent between the sheets with her has me questioning everything I thought I wanted.
I tried my hardest to stay away, but you know what they say about the best intentions . . .
Summary:
From the moment they met, Nate knew Jenny, his little sister’s best friend, had a crush on him. But he also knows she’s a forever kind of girl that deserves a relationship, and monogamy is not his style. At his sister’s wedding, Jenny decides to act on her feelings; Nate tries resisting her advances but ultimately gives in, and they hook up that night. However, he quickly realizes that his feelings for her run much deeper than he originally thought.
When he slips out of their hotel room in the middle of the night, Jenny assumes it’s because of her health issues, especially when he proceeds to ignore her for almost two months after their night together. Finally, Nate can no longer avoid Jenny and he attempts to clear the air. Their physical attraction is undeniable, but due to wanting different things in life, they opt to be friends instead. As their attraction grows, they agree to give a relationship a chance; however, before they can get serious, a series of miscommunications cause them to split up. Tenaciously, Jenny sets out to prove to Nate that he deserves happiness before he’s able to absolve himself of the guilt he’s carried from his past and fully accept the love Jenny has to give him.

Best of Me

The Bay Ridge Series:
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian, Portuguese, Hebrew
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
For as long as I can remember, I’ve been the dark to my sister’s light—the awkward loner to her social butterfly. Growing up, she had it all: our parent’s unyielding approval, perfect grades, a permanent spot at the popular table, and the attention of the hottest guy ever—Duke Kincaid.
After eighteen years of living in her shadow, I couldn’t wait to escape—to finally be my own person. Yet here I am, I’m back in my hometown, once again in Valorie’s shadow. Only now, it’s eternal.
I had life all planned out: join the force, marry Valorie Parsons, and start a family of our own. I have the job, but the girl and all my dreams died before my very eyes.
At the urging of my friends, I agree to a blind date. Imagine my shock when I arrive and find, Valorie’s twin sister, waiting across the table from me. Mallory should be a reminder of all that I’ve lost, but instead she feels like my redemption . . . like maybe life’s giving me a second chance.
But, how can I be enough for her when I’ve already given her sister the best of me?
Summary:
Duke Kincaid thought he was done with love when his fiancé died in a tragic car accident. Yet less than two years later, he grudgingly agrees to be set up on a blind date by his best friend’s wife. Imagine his surprise when he arrives and discovers that the woman he’s being set up with is none other than his fiancés twin sister, Mallory. Mallory has spent her entire life trying to escape the shadow of her golden-child-twin-sister, Valorie. The day they graduated high school, she fled and never looked back—that is, until a job offer lands her in the small town of Bay Ridge, where she becomes fast friends with Jenny Jones.
Jenny’s match making skills are proven terrible when she realizes that the man she’s trying to set her new friend up with is her dead sister’s boyfriend. Both Mallory and Duke are resistant to any sort of relationship, but find themselves unable to ignore the intense chemistry and pull they have to one another. After a terrifying graveside incident with her abusive mother, Mallory confesses to Duke that she’s in love with him. He wants to return her affections, but finds himself reluctant to put words to his thoughts. However, after another chilling car accident, Duke realizes beyond a shadow of a doubt that Mallory is the one for him and that while his love for Valorie was true, she didn’t take the best of him to the grave with her.

Rebel Heart

The Rebel Love Series
Genre: New Adult Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese, Italian
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
When AJ Adams is coerced into tutoring Brock Larson, she can’t help but wonder what she’s done to deserve such an epic punishment. He’s the very definition of an All-American good boy—and a total kiss ass. He’s the perfect son, the perfect student, and according to rumor, by far the best golfer the university has ever seen. Puh-lease. If he’s so perfect, why does he need tutoring?
With his British Literature grade circling the drain, Brock knows he needs help. But when he meets his tutor, he can’t believe his friggin’ luck. Abby Jane no longer resembles the childhood best friend he used to play hide and seek with. No, she’s all attitude and pink hair and tattoos. Oh, and she hates him, so that’s a plus.
Brock and AJ couldn’t clash more and antagonizing one another is just too easy. But, as they spend more time together, the lines begin to blur, leading them to realize they have more in common than what meets the eye.
Hate. Lust. Love. They all look the same when you’re in denial, and everyone knows you can’t control your rebel heart.
Summary:
Childhood friends turned enemies, Brock and AJ (Abby Jane), are thrust back into each other’s lives when their British Lit professor coerces AJ into tutoring him. Preconceived notions and stereotyping give them a rocky start that quickly turns to banter and sexual tension. As they get to know each other again, she realizes Brock is more than an uptight clone of his father and he realizes AJ is more than tatted-up pink-haired rebel.
They embark on a relationship, growing closer and closer, until Brock’s horrible father pulls the rug out from under them in the form of a pre-arranged engagement. While Brock has no intention of following through, he has to make it look convincing so that he and his mother can bring down his father once and for all; only doing so means breaking AJ’s heart in the process. When all truths come to light and after much groveling, they find their happy ending and elope in Vegas after graduation.

Rebel Soul

The Rebel Love Series
Genre: Romantic Comedy / Arranged pregnancy / friends-to-lovers
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese, Italian
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
West Larson comes from old money—the kind of wealth that comes with expectations steeped in archaic traditions. So, it’s not surprising when he learns the conditions of his trust fund: produce an heir before he turns twenty-five.
Enter Stacia Kellan. Her lowkey personality makes her the perfect baby mama…without the drama. And thanks to her wild-ass hair, colorful tattoos, and smart mouth, she’s exactly the kind of girl his parents would never approve of. Add in the fact that she’s a total smokeshow…knocking her up certainly wouldn’t be a hardship.
Stacia lives her life fast and loud. The idea of settling down isn’t on her radar. So, when her long-time friend asks her to have his baby, her immediate answer is a big, fat hell-to-the-no. Seriously, is he crazy?
West pulls out all the stops in wooing her and with every heated encounter, Stacia finds herself falling a little more for his charm and wit. Oh, and his forearms…yum.
Obligations. Lust. Friendship. Love.
The lines begin to blur as emotions enter the equation and besides, everyone knows you can’t deny your rebel soul.
Summary:
West Larson is a young, successful CEO with a massive problem: his grandfather’s will stipulates that in order for him to receive his inheritance, he must produce an heir by the age of twenty-five. Luckily, he has someone in mind—Stacia Kellan. With her free-spirit and rebellious nature, she’s a perfect match, and the fact that it will get under his uptight parents’ skin is all the better.
Down on her luck, due to her father’s wrongful incarceration, Stacia suddenly finds herself as the sole provider for her family. A role she isn’t prepared to handle on the salary of a makeup artist. Stacia looks into some more interesting job options; namely an Only-Fans-esque mobile app called Virtual Kitty, which just so happens to be owned by none other than West.
When her application shows up on his screen, it lights a fire within him. He wants to ride in white-knight style to solve all of her problems. And if he’s lucky, maybe she can help him with his as well. West quickly realizes that Stacia is it for him; that she’s more than a means to an end, He wants her to be his forever. Stacia agrees to his plan, and all too soon, the couple finds themselves falling in love, and the baby makes three.

Rebel Desire

The Rebel Love Series
Genre: Romantic Comedy / Single dad / enemies-to-lovers
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese, Italian
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
As a wedding photographer, it’s no surprise that Ashley Murphy, despite her perpetual singleness, is a little in love with love.
When she catches a hunky best man checking her out while on the job, her heart all but shouts, “He’s the one”. Until he opens his mouth. Colton Banks is a cocky lawyer with a mean streak a country mile wide.
Colton prefers order to chaos. He believes there’s a time and place for everything, so when a lilac haired hottie sends him a flirtatious wink while she’s on the job, he’s less than impressed.
When she shows up at his office a week later asking for legal help, his first instinct is to send her packing. But day after day, she returns, finding new elaborate ways to break him down.
It’s not until a life-altering surprise shows up on Colton’s doorstep that things start to change. Ironically, the answer to his problem may be his incredibly annoying, free-spirited new “friend.”
Complications. Lust. Attraction. Love.
As their tenuous friendship grows, the chemistry between them becomes a raging inferno, and everyone knows you can’t deny your rebel desires.
Summary:
Ashley Murphy is one of the foremost wedding photographers in the area. Desperate for her own happily ever after, she’s still holding out for “the one”, leaving her perpetually single as she photographs the happily ever afters of others—until her lens falls upon a brooding best man. Colton Banks is a stuffy, uptight lawyer who hates unprofessionalism and doesn’t hide his contempt for the lavender-haired photographer who keeps sending him flirtatious looks when she should be working.
But when a client starts slandering her online, she jumps at the chance to hire him. Too bad, he has no interest in representing her, but Ashley refuses to take no for an answer—tempting him with gifts and baked goods to sway his opinion. Fed up with his constant rejection and mocking, she leaves him with one last parting gift—a breathtaking image she captured of him with his best friend at the wedding where they met. Greatly moved by the image, Colton decides to represent her—however, she refuses, stating she’s lined up another attorney. Trying to get back into her good graces, he takes Ashley for a drive, exposing his vulnerable side by opening up about his childhood and deepening their connection.
Tension, both romantic and otherwise, continues between the two of them. But the real catalyst for Colton and Ashley comes in the form of a five-year-old boy named Cruz—the selectively mute son Colton never knew he had. Colton isn’t prepared to be a father, especially to a child who won’t speak, but he jumps in with both feet, determined to make the best of it. Cruz takes an immediate liking to Ashley after their first meeting. And without asking, Ashley decides to help them in any way she can. The three of them continue to grow closer, and as Colton observes Ashley with his son, he feels himself falling for her. However, since she is now his client, he can’t act on his feelings. An intense push-pull ensues, leading to a passionate night together, “I love you’s” are exchanged, and they define their quickly progressing relationship with Cruz’s blessing, giving the unlikely duo their happily ever after.

Sweet Little Nothing

The Central Valley U Series
Genre: New Adult / Enemies-to-Lovers / Bully
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
EMMY
My fall from grace was one for the books. All it took was his word against mine for everything to topple.
Liar. Slut. Snitch.
Now, I wear my shame like a scarlet letter pinned to my chest.
People say I ruined his life. Except, he’s the one who irrevocably broke me—my heart, my body, my soul…my will to live.
STERLING
Like a little coward, she thinks the span of five states is enough to keep her safe. But I know where she is and I’m going to make her pay.
She ruined my best friend’s life. Now…I’m going to ruin her.
One by one, I’ll spill her secrets, until she has nowhere left to turn—except to me, her very own big, bad wolf.
Summary:
At only eighteen, Emmalyn Price has suffered through more abuse and pain than anyone her age ever should. And at the hands of her step brother, no less. Now, she’s headed to college in the gorgeous mountains of Georgia, determined to start anew and to leave her painful past back in Texas, where it belongs. Painfully shy and mildly awkward, Emmy slowly begins to open up with the help of the first true friends she’s ever had. Things are finally looking up, until she sees the TA of her Psych class—Sterling Abbot, her step brother’s best friend.
Sterling is determined to exact revenge for his friend, believing he was wronged by Emmalyn and not the other way around. From cruel words, to classroom sabotage, he does his level best to ruin her. But Emmy is stronger than he—and even she—knows.
Unbeknownst to them, her stepbrother is not happy with Sterling’s progress and decides to take things into his own hands, and humiliates her at a large campus party. Feeling more alone than ever, Emmy tries to take her own life. Luckily, Sterling finds her in time, and is able to get her help. He remains by her side throughout her entire recovery, steadfastly proving his devotion and love to her, thus paving the way for their happily ever after.
Sweet Little Nothing is a story of growth, acceptance, forgiveness, loyalty and finding love in the most unexpected of places.

Dirty Little Secret

The Central Valley U Series
Genre: New Adult / Brother’s Best Friend / Second Chance Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
SAMSON
She’s always been off-limits. Forbidden. Way too young for the likes of me.
And yet, she still managed to carve out a space for herself in my heart.
But when push came to shove, I made the only choice I could, and I did it even knowing it would break her heart.
I’m back now, and ready to make her mine. Only, she’s not the sweet girl I left behind. She’s wild, reckless, and sexy-as-hell…a challenge I’m all too eager to meet.
STELLA
He was only ever meant to be a crush. After all, what girl isn’t into her older brother’s best friend?
But somehow, our innocent flirting quickly gave way to so much more. He swore he felt the same way about me… he promised we’d tell my brother together the day I turned eighteen.
Except the night before my birthday, he did the unthinkable, and now I’m not sure I know how to forgive him.
All I know is, I refuse to be anyone’s dirty little secret.
Summary:
Stella Cartwright has been in love with Samson Carter for as long as she can remember. The only issue—he’s her older brother’s best friend. At six years older than her, Samson has always kept her firmly in the friend zone. But as time passes, their feelings for one another continue to grow, until eventually Samson can no longer deny the way he feels for his best friend’s little sister. And so, they make a plan—to wait for another until Stella’s eighteenth birthday. Except Samson flees town the night before, leaving Stella heartbroken.
Samson never meant to hurt Stella; he wanted her to live her life to the fullest and was worried that by tying herself to him at such a young age would only hold her back. However, he regrets leaving and as returns home as soon as he can, intent on winning back Stella’s heart. She doesn’t make it easy for him, but Samson is ready and willing to do the hard work needed to get back into Stella’s good graces.
Eventually, the two reconcile, but decide to keep their relationship a secret from her brother. A decision that ultimately backfires when he discovers them together at Samson’s house. Surprisingly, her brother is fine with their relationship—it’s the being lied to that hurt him. But with his blessing, Samson and Stella go on to find their own happily ever after.

Pretty Little Thing

The Central Valley U Series
Genre: New Adult / Single Mom / Roommates / Mistaken Identity
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
ORION
I’m torn between two women…
They’re as different as night and day, yet I want them both.
Frankie, the sensitive, single mom. Watching her care for her son damn near has me ready to give up my bachelor lifestyle.
Then there’s my Bluebird, the stripper who’s captivated me since the moment I laid eyes on her.
One woman is my soulmate and the other is my every fantasy come to life…
I know I can’t have them both, but how am I supposed to choose?
FRANKIE
I feel like I’m living two lives…
The sweet single mom by day and the sexy stripper by night.
Never in my wildest dreams did I imagine myself shaking my ass on stage for a bunch of horny men. Yet, here I am, doing just that.
But it’s all worth it, if it means I can give my son the childhood I never had.
I can’t afford any distractions, especially of the tall, dark, and handsome variety.
Which is why my oh-so-tempting roommate is totally off-limits and can never know that his precious Bluebird and I are one and the same.
Summary:
Orion Cartwright is a bachelor with no plans of settling down or starting a family—that is, until he meets Birdie, an exotic dancer he falls for on sight. She quickly becomes his addiction, and he returns night after night to watch her dance. The two grow closer, both mentally and physically, through his semi-regular VIP room visits. However, when his roommate and business partner gets engaged, Orion finds himself living with his little sister—along with Frankie, her roommate, and Frankie’s young son, Maverick. Much to his surprise, Orion has an instant bond with Maverick, and the three of them begin spending time together. All too quickly, he realizes he’s developing feelings for Frankie, leaving him torn between two women, without knowing Frankie and Birdie are actually the same person. One woman is his fantasy, and the other his soulmate. Eventually he decides to stop going to the club so that he can fully pursue Frankie, but she’s determined to keep him firmly in the friend zone.
Frankie Townsend is a down-on-her-luck single mom doing everything she can to give her son the best life possible. After being disowned by her parents and tragically losing Maverick’s father, the very day he was born, she hardened her heart and erected walls a mile high; if you never let anyone in, they can’t hurt you. However, when they are evicted from their apartment, Frankie is forced to accept help and reluctantly moves in with classmate and quasi-friend, Stella. What she doesn’t expect is to walk into the kitchen one morning and see her VIP-room client making breakfast with her son. Turns out, he’s Stella’s older brother, and he’s going to be staying with them for a while. Though she fights their attraction at first, her growing feelings for him quickly become too big to ignore, so she decides to give him a chance. But first, she has to come clean and tell him that she is Birdie. Much to her surprise, Orion isn’t upset by the news, and the two of them—along with Maverick—live happily ever after.

Laramie Briscoe

Laramie Briscoe is the USA Today Bestselling Author of
over 30 books.
Since self-publishing her first book in May of 2013, Laramie has appeared on
the Top 100 Bestselling E-books Lists on Apple Books, Amazon Kindle, Kobo, and
Barnes & Noble. Her books have been known to make readers laugh and cry.
They are guaranteed to be emotional, steamy reads.
When she’s not writing alpha males who seriously love their women, she loves
spending time with friends, reading, and marathoning shows on Netflix. Married
to her high school sweetheart, Laramie lives in Bowling Green, KY with her
husband (the Travel Coordinator) and a sometimes crazy cat named Beau.

Renegade

The Moonshine Task Force Series: Book 1
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
When you fall in love with the most unexpected person, at the most unexpected time…
Ryan “Renegade” Kepler
I’m the type of man who knows what I want. I make up my mind and stay in my lane, never veering off the course I set for myself.
Going into the military? Did it. Youngest member of the Moonshine Task Force? That’s me. Get my best friend’s older sister in bed? It was my pleasure.
Age means nothing to me. I’ve seen and done things men twice my age never will. What I want more than anything is someone to share my life with, and that person is my best friend’s older sister, Whitney.
Whitney Trumbolt
Ryan may be ten years my junior, but damn, my first time being a cougar will never be forgotten. Now I’m struggling with wanting things to either go back to the way they were or spend every night in his arms.
Make my wedding planning company the best in the south? Did it. Ignore the way my body trembles when I see Ryan? Epic fail. Freak out when I see a positive pregnancy test staring back at me? Complete with mascara running down my face and clutching my pearls.
Looks like things will never be the same. There’s a man in my life who doesn’t take no for an answer. He’s the one who makes my blood run hot, cheeks turn red, and heart beat wildly within my chest. His name is Renegade.
Summary:
Ryan “Renegade” Kepler is a member of the Alabama Moonshine Task Force – an elite group of police officers combating the use of illegal moonshine in the state. Whitney Trumbolt, ten years his senior, is his best friend’s older sister, recently divorced. One night she goes to a bar, needing to feel like a woman. There, she runs into Ryan, and they have a one-night stand.
The one-night stand results in a pregnancy. Together, they navigate the journey of becoming first-time parents. When her brother, Trevor is involved in an accident that almost kills him, Ryan and Whitney decide it’s best to tell each other how they feel because they realize tomorrow isn’t promised. When their daughter is born, he asks Whitney to marry him, and the book ends with her saying yes.

Tank

The Moonshine Task Force Series: Book 2
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Life isn’t promised, love isn’t easy, and relationships aren’t always clean, but everyone has their soulmate who is willing to forgive when it would be better to forget.
Trevor “Tank” Trumbolt
I never thought in the blink of an eye my life could change, but it did. Cresting a hill driving to my favorite fishing spot, I was hit head-on by a teenager with no regard for anyone’s life but his own.
The recovery process has been hard, painful, and damn near beating me down.
The bright spot? Blaze.
Surviving the wreck has given me a second chance to make a life with her. Not knowing if I’ll ever be able to rejoin the Moonshine Task Force again has brought my world into focus. It’s made me realize what’s important.
Blaze. Stella. My brothers. My sister.
The ego that ran Blaze away before isn’t here any longer. What’s left is a man who’s holding his heart in his hands and a burning hope that once I’m healed she’ll still be around.
Daphne “Blaze” Coleman
There’s only been one person in the world who’s accepted me for who I am – from the fiery red of my hair and vibrant tattoos covering parts of my body to the smartness of my mouth and my desire to be matched in the bedroom.
That man is Trevor Trumbolt. When he asked me to give up my job as an EMT because he saw the dangers I face one scary afternoon, it spelled the end for us.
Now that he’s been injured, he needs my help and my love. I failed once before when someone close needed me. I won’t make that mistake again. For Trevor, I’ll give it all freely, but in the end I’m gonna need him to understand one thing about relationships – the give and take, love and sadness, pleasure and pain is a two-way street. He’s either in this with me or he’s not, but at the end of the day, I won’t let him boss me around.
If there’s anything that can handle the steel of a tank – it’s the heat of a blaze.
Summary:
Trevor “Tank” Trumbolt is a member of the Alabama Moonshine Task Force – an elite group of police officers combating the use of illegal moonshine in the state. His girlfriend, Blaze Coleman, is an EMT within the MTF’s jurisdiction. After Blaze’s life is threatened, Tank gives her an ultimatum; him or the job. Blaze picks her job, and they separate. Months later, Tank is in a life-threatening off-duty accident. He is injured so badly he can’t resume his normal duties. It’s decided someone should stay with him to help with recovery. Blaze offers to do so, not only because she’s an EMT, but because they have a history.
In close quarters, the feelings they had previously come back, and they come back with a vengeance. Very quickly, platonic gestures turn into romantic lust. Tank apologizes for making her choose between him and her job when she admits to him that she’s an EMT because she watched her older sister die of an overdose in front of her. She couldn’t help her sister, but she vows to help anyone else she can. It’s the most important thing in her life. As Tank is healing, he spends time with his friends and family. He gets to watch the birth of Whitney and Renegade’s daughter, Stella, and there are numerous scenes with him and Stella, showcasing how important it is for him to be in her life.

Havoc

The Moonshine Task Force Series: Book 3
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
When a marriage of convenience turns into the passion of a lifetime…
Holden “Havoc” Thompson
My job as the leader of the Moonshine Task Force is my life. I eat, breathe, and sleep it. The men under my command mean the world to me. Knowing they count on my guidance has kept my demons at bay for longer than I care to admit.
The control I have over myself is an iron fist that sometimes threatens to squeeze the life out of me. What I want more than anything is to live again – someone to show me the light when all we have in our line of work is darkness.
I don’t expect it to come in the form of a Moonshiner’s daughter needing my protection.
Leighton Strather
My whole life has been defined by who my family is. In the state of Alabama, we’re number one with a target on our backs. The danger and prestige isn’t for me. I don’t care about the money, and I care too much about the families we’ve ruined.
My brother and my dad are proud of it. They wear their arrest records like a badge of honor. Me? I want as far away from the lifestyle as I can get.
It’s the only reason I ask Holden to marry me. At least that’s what I tell myself.
I never expect his whispered yes to cause such upheaval in my life. Even though I resist, I learn some havoc is good – and this one? It’s a whirlwind of lust, hope, and love and all I can do is let it sweep me away.
Summary:
Holden “Havoc” Thompson is the leader of the Alabama Moonshine Task Force – an elite group of police officers combating the use of illegal moonshine in the state. Leighton Strather is the daughter of Laurel Springs’ most well-known moonshiner. By day she works at the The Café, and by night, she’s a college student. When she asks Havoc to protect her, he takes her hand in marriage. They’ve had a flirting relationship up until this point. He’s older, and her being younger, more vulnerable hits him in the heart. Marriage for them isn’t the easiest thing in the world. They have different beliefs; She’s a moonshiner’s daughter, and he’s a man sworn to uphold the law, but they have something—lust and chemistry. When they’re alone, it doesn’t seem to matter that Havoc is trying to arrest Leighton’s family.
One night, at a high school barn party, her young coworker Caleb and his friends get a bad batch of moonshine that results in the death of one of the students. Knowing that it will sever her relationship with her family, Leighton shows the MTF how to pin the bad batch on her father. Havoc, not wanting Leighton to have to go on the stand, goes to speak to her brother, Brooks, who is in jail, asking him to protect her the way he should have all her life. He helps her, and they all work together to put her family in jail.

Ace

The Moonshine Task Force Series: Book 4
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Ace is saving lives and mending hearts…….
Anthony “Ace” Bailey
I’m not a rules kinda guy
Department Policy? Kinda sucks, but I do what I have to for the job that I love.
Playing it safe? Not my thing.
Married? No big deal when I know she’s unhappy and scared.
I’m one of those guys – a sniper in the military, a little bit of an adrenaline junkie, and a member of the Moonshine Task Force. I’ve lived through some shit.
My gut has never failed me. It’s my sixth-sense. Warning me of a gunshot coming my way, of a traffic stop being potentially deadly, or the tingling in the back of my neck when I go to sleep telling me I’ll be woken up by a call in the middle of the night. My gut has always kept me honest.
Like the day I walked into The Café and saw the new waitress. There was a ring on her left hand, but I didn’t care. One look in her eyes told me everything I needed to know. Her marriage wasn’t one made of love and respect. It was one made of fear and doubt.
It’s why I ignored that ring, why I arrested her husband, and the reason I’m willing to take my time. Patience is a virtue, and with this woman, I have it in spades.
Violet Miller
Meeting Anthony Bailey changed my life. He did things that no one else has ever done for me.
Feeling safe? Never happened before.
Feeling wanted? It’s been years.
Being independent? I’m learning.
It’s foreign, not having someone question my every move, being able to eat what I want for dinner, and sitting out on my front porch talking to Anthony every night while we share a couple beers.
I try to tell myself he’s just being nice; that he’s doing his job and working within the community. The problem? The night he takes the kiss we both want, everything changes, and I can no longer deny what I feel. But it doesn’t stop me from trying – and I learn quickly that Ace knows me better than anyone else ever has – including myself.
All I can do is hang on, as he takes me on the scariest journey of my life. The one that bends us until we almost break, and ends with a happily ever after I never thought I would get.
Summary:
Anthony “Ace” Bailey is a member of the Alabama Moonshine Task Force – an elite group of police officers combating the use of illegal moonshine in the state. Violet Miller is a waitress at the local Café. When her abusive husband beats her one day in the middle of her work shift, Ace saves her. When she gets out of the hospital, Ace does his best to make sure she feels cared for and safe, especially as she goes back to work in the same place her husband beat her. Ace goes out of his way to make sure she doesn’t isolate herself from their group of friends.
They go to Mobile, Alabama to celebrate the marriage of their friends Renegade and Whitney. The entire MTF takes a road trip to the most southern part of the state. While there, she gets a little more of herself back; she starts wearing makeup, dresses, and begins to take better care of herself. The rooms have been double-booked, and she’s bunking with Ace. He teaches her that men can be patient and kind. Eventually, she’s strong enough to talk to him about pursuing her dreams of going to school and divorcing her husband. Her husband refuses to give her a divorce, but Ace makes sure she gets it, telling her that even if he isn’t a part of her dreams, he wants to help her achieve them. Over the next few months, they spend time together, even getting stuck together on Halloween helping their friend Leighton get to the hospital to deliver her and Havoc’s baby. The end welcomes in a new year, with Ace proposing to Violet.

Menace

The Moonshine Task Force Series: Book 5
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
The sexy, single dad of the MTF finally gets his turn…….
Mason “Menace” Harrison
“Single and ready to mingle……”
Those are the words above every picture of almost every female that strikes my interest on this dating app my son talked me into getting. After being a single dad for seventeen years, I’m ready to spread my wings, just not with most of the co-eds who keep hitting on me and calling me daddy.
Now that Caleb’s in his Senior year of high school, I feel like I can let go of the iron-clad control I’ve had on myself without his Mom in our lives. I’ve enjoyed raising him, love the relationship we have, and while he went off the rails for a bit last year, we’re closer than we’ve ever been. He’s got a full ride to the University of Alabama, and I’ve settled into my spot with the Moonshine Task Force.
But my son doesn’t warm my bed, he isn’t someone I can share my dreams with, and he’s not the person I want to grow old with by my side. I’m not sure who that is yet, but the smokin’ hot lady going by the name BeachBum83 definitely has every single bit of my interest.
Karina Holland
“Looking for a good time, maybe more…..”
Those were the lamest words I ever typed in my life, but it was the best I had for the dating app my friend, Violet talked me into joining. I didn’t have any high hopes for myself. As a High School English teacher, I’m sick of pervy Dads hitting on me when they come in to discuss their child’s lack of motivation to read the classics and apply themselves.
Until the day Mason Harrison walks into my classroom. I had no idea Caleb’s Dad was the man I met off that dating app who showed me how flexible I really am in the back of his Jeep. Within minutes of the parent/teacher conference he proved the sparks weren’t one-time only when we christened my desk.
Mason and Caleb? They touch a part of my heart that no one’s ever touched before, and when a threat from the past shows up, I prove just how tough I really am.
Summary:
Mason “Menace” Harrison is a member of the Alabama Moonshine Task Force – an elite group of police officers combating the use of illegal moonshine in the state. Karina Holland is his son Caleb’s teacher. When Caleb puts a dating app on Menace’s phone, neither of them really expect for him to hit it off with anyone. But, he does. Karina meets him in Birmingham, where they share a dinner and end up having sex in the backseat of his Jeep. She assumes he’s the single father of a young child, and is not sure that she wants to get involved with someone with a young child, so she ignores his calls. When he walks into her classroom for career day, they’re both shocked. After the students leave, they have an encounter on her desk, and she promises next time she’ll answer the phone. She agrees to date him, and they spend time getting to know one another. The MTF is investigating a lead that there is moonshine in the school where Karina teaches, and they suspect the creepy science teacher, who also happens to hang around the girls’ locker room too often.
Caleb is a high school senior, and Menace is doing his best to find out what his life will be once Caleb’s gone. Karina steps in when Caleb is sick with the flu, and further insinuates herself into their family dynamic. She and Menace move in together, and soon Caleb goes off to college. They find a stash of moonshine near the locker room. Not being able to pin it on the teacher yet, they hang back, gathering more evidence. Menace and Karina get married, and she finds out she’s pregnant. They share the happy news with Caleb, and go to watch him play in his first college football game. Around Thanksgiving, they have the proof they need to arrest the science teacher, but he gets wind of it, and takes a heavily pregnant Karina hostage. Ace goes back to his sniper beginnings to take out the target, and saves Karina. The couple has their baby daughter, Kelsea, and Caleb promises her that she will never have to know what it’s like not to have a family to count on.

Cruise

The Moonshine Task Force Series: Book 6
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
The kid is now a man, and he’s got something to prove…..
Caleb “Cruise” Harrison
“A Dad is a son’s first hero……”
All my life I’ve looked up to my Dad, there’s nothing I ever wanted to do more than be a member of the Moonshine Task Force right next to him. I said no to playing football professionally to stay in Laurel Springs and fulfill my dream.
I’m biding my time, paying my dues, and soaking up any bit of information my fellow MTF members slip my way. To most of them I’m the kid they watched grow up, and while they’re proud of me, they don’t take me seriously.
Life is status quo until the morning all hell breaks loose in our small town threatening everyone I know and love – including the one woman I can’t get out of my head.
Ruby Carson
“My favorite place? In his arms……”
Caleb saved me from the worst date of my life, swooping in like the fixer he is. Smiling his panty-melting grin, he grabbed my hand, and extricated me from the longest ninety minutes known in the history of the world.
Instead, he took me on the best date I’ve ever had. We’ve been inseparable since that crazy night.
It hasn’t been picture-perfect. His job is dangerous, it worries me, even when he tells me not to. One gorgeous summer day, it all comes crashing down on us.
The man who has my heart is in the middle of a FUBAR situation that has no good ending. My hope is, when the smoke clears Caleb walking towards me, arms out-stretched, with that grin on his face, before he envelopes my body into the hug only he can give.
That’s what would happen in a perfect world – but I’ve never known a perfect world – not even with Caleb……
Summary:
Ten years after the last book, Caleb Harrison, Menace’s son, has joined the Moonshine Task Force as “Cruise”. Ruby is a teacher at the local school, and works with Caleb’s stepmother, Karina, who he now calls “mom.” They meet at The Café, when Caleb overhears Ruby get propositioned in a way that sets him on edge. Caleb intervenes, gets rid of the guy, and offers to take Ruby home, telling her he’s a cop. He asks to take her out on the ride home, and so begins their relationship. He tells her of growing up without a female figure, and how his dad always made the class cupcakes for his birthday, but they were awful, and he was always kind of ashamed of them. On Valentine’s Day, Caleb and his dad are called away because of a horrible wreck, leaving Ruby and Karina to celebrate the holiday together. When he and his dad arrive at their family home, Ruby has made cupcakes, and Caleb knows she’s the one for him.
Things are status quo, until Caleb is called out on a chase and is forced to shoot and kill the suspect. He reacts by pushing everyone away. He has a hard time coming to grips with the fact he killed another man. He and Menace have an emotional discussion about doing what they have to do in the line of duty; about how things aren’t always black and white, and sometimes you have to save a larger number of people by taking out the threat. Menace says it’s like the cupcakes he used to make—He knew they weren’t good, and even though Caleb was embarrassed, he knew he’d be more embarrassed if Caleb showed up without them. Finally, Caleb gets some understanding of who he is, and his job. Caleb makes his own cupcakes, taking them to Ruby and explaining that he understands it’s not what things look like on the outside, it’s what they mean on the inside that matters. He knows who he is, and he knows he’s a good person, no matter what he has to do. A few months later, he proposes in the The Café, at the table where he rescued her from her awful date. The epilogue is set five years later, with them as a married couple, welcoming their second child together.

Ransom

The Laurel Springs Emergency Response Team Series: Book 1
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Ransom Thompson
For years I’ve wanted two things: to be a member of the Moonshine Task Force and to be the man Stella Kepler can’t live without.
One out of two isn’t bad, or so I tell myself. Being the only K-9 handler for the MTF presents its own share of obstacles, but me and Rambo? We make it work. Life is status quo, until I’m called in to help with what appears to be a hostage situation and Stella is right in the middle of it.
This is my one chance, and I’m not going to blow it.
Stella Kepler
When I’m stuck in an examination room holding a hurt woman and a man with a gun, I do the only thing I can – I sneak out, call 911, and hope help comes quickly. It does.
In the form of Ransom Thompson. He and I have known each other since we were babies. Our mothers are friends, our dads work together, and we’ve always been friends.
Only, the last few months I’ve started to notice things. How mature he is, how alpha he can be, the chiseled six-pack, and the abundance of ink spreading across his body.
When I offer to cook him dinner for saving me, neither one of us knows how that one moment will change the course of the rest of our lives.
Summary:
Laurel Springs Police Department K-9 officer Ransom responds to a call from a local medical clinic about a man with a gun. Inside are his childhood friends, Stella and Kelsea. He’s worried, so he springs into action quickly. Stella is inside the room with the armed man, and thanks to her being calm, she helps Ransom apprehend the man. As a thank you, she offers to make him dinner. When she goes over, she’s introduced to K-9 Rambo; it’s important to Ransom for the woman in his life to get along with his dog. Over time, they start dating, but they don’t want their family in their business. Instead, they keep it a secret. Their fathers are both on The Moonshine Task Force, and they have grown up together. Ransom encourages Stella to follow her dream of going to nursing school, and she does her best to help him deal with the pressures of being an officer in the current political climate. When The Laurel Springs Emergency Response Team is formed, Stella joins with her brother, Nick, as well as Kelsea, and Ransom’s brother Cutter. Ransom and Rambo are in a high-speed chase. Ransom goes after the driver, and Rambo goes after the passenger. A hand-to-hand fight ensues along with shots fired. Both Ransom and Rambo are injured.
Stella is at the Café when her dad comes in to tell the Café owner, Leighton, that her son, Ransom, has been injured. Stella can no longer keep their relationship from her family. When they get to the hospital, she goes to Ransom, who begs her to go be with Rambo in case something bad happens—he doesn’t want his beloved dog to be alone. Ransom and Rambo come through their respective surgeries, and during his recovery, Ransom realizes how important Stella is to him. Stella get pulled over while driving, and the K-9 unit is called in for a drug sniff. When Ransom and Rambo show up, they treat her like a criminal, until they ‘find’ a package in her car with a ‘will you marry me’ message on it. Of course, she says yes.

Suppression

The Laurel Springs Emergency Response Team Series: Book 2
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
If you don’t love, you can’t get hurt…
Nick Kepler
One thing my childhood taught me was never show my emotions. Don’t make memories. Don’t count on other people. Don’t hope for the best.
All that changed when I was adopted by Ryan and Whitney Kepler.
Begrudgingly I let them into my life, along with my new sister and a best friend I would lay down my life for. But giving up my heart and accepting love in return from Kelsea Harrison? It’s the hardest thing I’ve ever tried to do.
And the truth is? I’m not sure if I’m that strong.
Kelsea Harrison
From the very moment I met Nick Kepler I knew he would be the love of my life. Problem is I haven’t been able to convince him of that yet.
When our best friends get married, Nick and I spend a drunken night letting our walls down and losing all our inhibitions. In one moment I’m given everything I ever wanted. Then, in the blink of an eye it’s taken away from me.
The question is, can I be strong for the both of us?
The answer? I have to be.
Summary:
Kelsea Harrison has had a crush on police officer Nick Kepler for years. Because he had a horrible upbringing, he doesn’t think he’s worthy of her. At a wedding reception they both attend, she has a little too much to drink, and he can no longer resist her. He and Kelsea end up sleeping together, which pushes them into a pseudo-relationship. Nothing pushes them completely together, though, until he’s called on a child welfare check for Darren Metcalfe. Immediately, he knows the child isn’t cared for. Darren reminds him of himself when he was his age. When Darren is placed in foster care, Nick and Kelsea apply to take him in. They both know it’ll look better if they are in a relationship. For the good of Darren, they will do anything.
They all live together, doing their best to come together as a family. It’s not easy, as Darren deals with a lot of things Nick has been through—but not dealt with—and Kelsea is doing the best she can to hold everything together. There’s not a tipping point until Darren’s father threatens their happy family. One night Kelsea is with a friend and they see a Laurel Springs Police Car on the side of the road, and an officer down beside it. They stop and realize it’s Nick. Kelsea gets on the radio calling for help, and his brothers all come, knowing Darren’s father did this to him. They get the evidence they need, and while Nick is in surgery, they head out to take care of Darren’s father. He dies when he refuses to surrender to the police. Nick comes home from the hospital and realizes what he’s going to miss if he doesn’t take notice soon. Kelsea and Nick secretly get married right before they officially adopt Darren. They all have the same last name, and their families are there when the judge makes it official.

Enigma

The Laurel Springs Emergency Response Team Series: Book 3
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
It’s not how we make mistakes, but how we correct them that defines us…
Karsyn Fallaway
Tucker didn’t stop my car as it drove away from his house that summer night, and the sting of rejection hasn’t gone away.
Over a year has gone by, and I find myself looking for him in all the places he’d been before. It doesn’t help, he’s still an enigma I have yet to figure out.
My friends are the only thing holding me together. Work is the one thing keeping my mind busy. Until my life threatens to tear completely apart.
Tucker Williams
She drove away and my pride wouldn’t allow me to stop her. A year later, regret keeps me up at night, forcing me to replay the moment in my head.
Working with the K-9’s is the only thing keeping me going. Becoming close with the former MTF is a perk I hadn’t counted on.
When a child is kidnapped, all the hard feelings have to be put aside to save a life. Secrets are unearthed, and this time as Karsyn threatens to break, I know I’m the one to put her back together.
Summary:
K-9 trainer and officer Tucker and medical assistant Karsyn were once in a casual relationship, but Tucker caught feelings for her and ended it. A year later, Tucker realizes how much he misses Karsyn in his life. She misses him too, but decides he has to come to her, as she’s already given so much of herself, and she refuses to do it again. They are both members of the Laurel Springs Emergency Response Team, and they are pushed together when the community wants to host fundraisers to get the Laurel Springs Police Department a few new K-9’s. The two of them end up meeting for dinner to discuss what they need to do, and it opens the door for communication. That night, Karsyn gets spooked. When she calls Tucker, he comes for her. They begin a relationship, trying to do better than they did the last time.
Karsyn has to face her childhood trauma when she gets a letter from the Alabama Victims Advocate Services. She was kidnapped as a child, and her kidnapper is up for parole. She and Tucker get closer after she tells him everything that happened, and they go meet an attorney to see what her rights are. Tucker finally admits he loves her, and she tells him she’s never stopped loving him. They host a fundraiser and raise enough money for two new K-9’s. The LSERT gets wind that a prison break is being talked about, and they are all told to be on high-alert in case they’re called in to help. Tucker and Karsyn go to the parole hearing of her kidnapper, Clarence, where Karsyn goes into detail what happened to her. Clarence is denied parole, and they go about their lives. But as it turns out, Clarence is the inmate who escapes from jail, and he immediately takes another girl. Karsyn begs to help, and Tucker goes to bat for her. He tells his superiors he’ll take responsibility for her, and together they help the team of officers track him to a motel in the area. After a chase and a shoot-out, Tucker justifiably kills Clarence. The book ends with Tucker having his K-9 help him propose, and she says yes.

Cutter

The Laurel Springs Emergency Response Team Series: Book 4
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Cutter Thompson
Hurricane Tatum, a category five storm hell-bent on making landfall along the Alabama coast, is my opportunity, to show my friends and family the kind of man I’ve become.
The kid who lost his scholarship and the love is life is ready for a change. A change I’m equal parts scared will and won’t come.
An EMT wasn’t my first choice of careers, but it’s become my calling. When the winds die down, the skies clear, and the rain stops, we’re left with devastation the likes of which I’ve never seen.
What I come to realize is ugly destruction can be beautiful, if we can only figure out what perspective to see it.
Rowan Baker
The LSERT is a godsend, especially as us local first responders emerge from our shelters to see our town and homes destroyed. It’s going to take time to rebuild.
Rebuilding is what I’m used to. After I watched my four-year-old daughter die in my arms I’ve done nothing but try to find a reason to live.
But I’ve got baggage. Memories, an ex-husband, and a fear I won’t be able to save everyone.
When I meet Cutter Thompson, he reminds me rebuilding can mean letting go of fear and allowing myself to live the life I’ve wanted all along.
Summary:
There’s a category five hurricane churning in the gulf, and it’s heading toward Paradise Lost, AL. The LSERT, including Cutter, are riding out the storm in a hotel, waiting to be called to action. Rowan Baker is an EMT with the Paradise Lost department, and she’s watching the storm come in from their station. In the middle of the night, they’re given the go ahead to start helping the citizens. Cutter and Rowan end up working together through the night, alone in one area of devastation, triaging patients. Just as they run out of supplies, the rest of their crew shows up to help. The next night, Rowan and Cutter show up at the same restaurant, and decide to share a meal where we they talk a little about their families, but both of them are hiding secrets: Rowan’s four-year-old daughter drowned in an accident at the family home, and Cutter lost his scholarship to play college football because his heart was broken by a girlfriend.
They eventually start seeing one another at work and away from work, spending time at her apartment and the beach. They confide in one another about their lives and how those two situations have shaped who they are. Rowan talks about how her husband was supposed to be watching their daughter, but he was on the phone with the woman he was cheating on Rowan with. Cutter explains how his family was disappointed in him, but the only person he ever told was his brother. Their relationship turns sexual, and Cutter gets called back to Laurel Springs. He asks Rowan if she wants to make a go of it, even if it’s long-distance, and she agrees. For a few weeks she stays in Paradise Lost, and he stays in Laurel Springs. They go back and forth, each meeting the other’s family, until Rowan decides maybe it’s time for her leave. Maybe she needs a new start, and that new start could be with Cutter in Laurel Springs. There she won’t have all the memories of her daughter. She goes to her daughter’s grave to let go of everything she’s been holding onto. She explains to her family why she needs to leave, and her brother Sullivan says he’ll come with her, that he needs a change of scenery, too. The two of them move to Laurel Springs, each settling into their own respect places. During the epilogue, Cutter and Rowan get engaged.

Sullivan

The Laurel Springs Emergency Response Team: Book 5
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Sullivan Baker
Moving to Laurel Springs and joining the LSERT was the best spur-of-the-moment decision I ever made. Here, out from under the expectations of my Police Chief father, I’m thriving.
I’ve found a boldness and confidence I never had in Paradise Lost.
And a woman who I can’t stop thinking about, dreaming about, and can’t seem to stay away from. Attorney Shelby Bruce knocked me for a loop and my head hasn’t stopped spinning since the night of our ‘friendmas’ Christmas party.
When there’s a physical threat to her well-being, I won’t stop at anything to protect her, even if it means losing a piece of myself in the process.
Shelby Bruce
Houston was my home until the big city reached out and bit me. Laurel Springs is more my speed, and I’ve settled into life here.
A new friend group, building my practice from the ground up, and a smoking hot new love interest has my life extremely busy and full. I’m content. More content than I ever was in my old life.
That all changes when I revise a will for one of the pillars of the Laurel Springs community. Effectively, she cuts her grandson out of her fortune. When he finds out it’s not pretty.
Worse. He blames me.
But something amazing happens. Day by day, I realize the relationships I’ve built within the community and the LSERT are stronger than I ever imagined. Especially when Sullivan Baker saves not only my life, but my heart.
Summary:
Sullivan Baker has spent his entire life in the shadows of everyone else’s accomplishments; including those of his Police Chief father, preferred-son-brother, and only-girl-in-the-family sister. He’s always been nothing special. Which is why, when his sister packs up and moves to Laurel Springs, Alabama, to be closer to her boyfriend, he goes with her. He can finally stand on his own two feet with a police force that doesn’t have preconceived notions about him, and a town that doesn’t recognize his last name.
When he – and also new-to-town-attorney, Shelby Bruce, meet – they feel a connection immediately. However, both have been hurt, and that connection is hard to act on. Little by little, they let one another in, confessing secrets and feelings they’ve never told anyone else before. What begins is a steamy exploration of the people they’ve always wanted to be, but were never given the chance to explore. Their lives intersect, especially when Shelby’s client, Widow Haley, needs to protect her grandson’s wife from his fists. The elderly woman decides to leave her entire fortune to his wife; which angers Frank Gentry immensely.
Following what’s supposed to be a fun bachelor and bachelorette auction to benefit the Laurel Springs Emergency Response Team, things get dangerous for Shelby. Frank knows he’s no longer set to get the inheritance he’s always thought to be his birthright. Assuming it’s because Shelby has talked his grandmother out of giving it to him, he sets up an elaborate scheme and attacks her, leaving her life hanging in the balance. The last-ditch 911 call she makes brings Sullivan to her in just enough time to save it all from crumbling into ashes by making a choice between her and Frank. The choice is always her, and against his better judgement, he lets Frank go, to save the love of his life.

Devante

The Laurel Springs Emergency Response Team: Book 6
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Sometimes home finds us when we aren’t looking…
Devante Soles
Laurel Springs was nothing more than a dot on the map when I decided I needed a change from the fast pace of Atlanta.
I’m more surprised than anyone else when I look around one day and realize I have friends who have become family, a city that’s become a home, and a girl who’s decided to make me believe in love.
Unlike me though, her past has followed her here.
A community that I once never thought I’d have, comes together with me to save her.
Eden Murphy
Chicago wasn’t for me. The bright lights, the embezzlement I should know nothing about, and the made man who changed everything – it all contributed to me leaving. I never felt safe there. Little Laurel Springs though? It’s everything I hoped it would be and more.
My coffee shop, A Whole Latte Love, isn’t doing well, but I’m close to turning a profit.
And Devante? Well he’s more than I ever could have asked for.
But Mario? He’s the one I didn’t count on coming back and demanding what I took…
Summary:
Devante Soles and Eden Murphy have both moved to Laurel Springs within the last few books and have become acquainted not only with one another, but with the entire LSERT crew. When Eden starts having pain in the right side of her chest, Devante puts all his EMT training to work, thinking she’s having a gallbladder attack.
Eden almost refuses to go to the hospital, but eventually the pain gets to be too much and she agrees to go. Once there they find out she has to immediately go into surgery. Since she’s new in town, she has no family, and Devante steps up to take care of her. In the meantime, the town comes together in order to keep Eden’s coffee shop running without her being there.
When Eden goes back to work, the past she thought she left behind in Chicago shows up in the form of her ex-boyfriend, Mario. A runner for the mob who she stole the money from in order to set up her shop. Just as she’s getting back into the swing of things, Mario kidnaps her, wanting to know where his money went to.
She admits she no longer has it. The members of the LSERT come together and save her before he can do irreparable damage. They take Mario off to jail, while Devante and Eden admit their feelings for each other and decide it is time to make things official by moving in together.

Royal Rebel

The Haldonia Monarchy Series: Book 1
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Can an arranged marriage end up being the love of your life?
Tristan
I knew what I would get when I turned twenty-five.
A wife.
A monarchy.
And to be honest, I wasn’t sure I wanted either one of them.
Amelia
At twenty-three I knew it was my duty to serve.
A King.
The people.
The one thing I never counted on? Falling in love with my husband.
Summary:
Tristan, the future king of Haldonia, is turning twenty-five, and if he doesn’t choose a wife, he will be matched with the one chosen for him at birth. He is slightly ambivalent toward what’s happening. He and his father don’t have the best relationship—his mother died when Tristan was a teenager, and his father has never recovered. He lost the love of his life, and he doesn’t seem to have room to allow his son in any longer. Tristan meets his betrothed, Amelia, the night of his birthday party. They immediately recognize an undeniable chemistry, and share a kiss that promises of passion to come. The next day, they have a press call to announce their engagement before they leave the city proper for six months, which will allow them to get to know one another away from the public eye.
Their retreat is in a house that Tristan adores. Located on the edge of the continent, it faces the ocean, and it is where he feels the calmest. They aren’t chased by paparazzi here, no one expects him to be something he’s not, and he can be a normal human-being. Six months passes quickly as they learn about one another. They plan a wedding and become closer than they ever thought possible. When it’s time for them to go back to Haldonia for the wedding, they know it’s going to be harder with all eyes on them, but they love each other, and they’re secure in their feelings. Once in Haldonia, they are married and Tristan’s father abdicates the throne. On a weekend away, back at the house on the coast, Tristan can feel someone watching him. He knows their happiness can’t last forever, and he knows that peace can bring chaos.

Meant to Be

The Heaven Hill Series: Book 1
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Single mother.
Laid off factory worker.
Drug runner for the Heaven Hill Motorcycle Club.
When Denise Cunningham is served with foreclosure papers on her birthday, it’s the last straw in a long line of bad luck. Sitting and crying about things has never been how she solved her problems, but this time she decides to do just that. A phone call interrupts her pity party and changes the course of her life forever.
Loyal brother.
Grease monkey mechanic.
Vice President of the Heaven Hill Motorcycle Club.
William Walker Jr., known as Liam to his club, needs a new recruit that is just naïve enough and desperate enough to do what he asks without question. When Denise Cunningham lands in his lap, he decides to hire her – not because he wants to, because he has to.
Neither are comfortable in their new roles, but he needs help and she can’t stand to lose anything else.
As bullets fly and a local Bowling Green, KY reporter works to bring the club down, Liam and Denise find themselves getting closer to one another. When the stakes get high and outside forces try to keep them away from each other, they have to decide if they really are meant to be.
Summary:
Denise Cunningham, a single mother to thirteen-year-old twins, receives a foreclosure notice on her home, and is barely able to feed her kids. She is in desperate need of money. Her co-worker, Roni Walker, asks her to come into work on her day off, and she can’t refuse. As she’s leaving the big-box store where they work that night, Roni’s brother, Liam, approaches her and thanks her for the favor to the Heaven Hill MC club. Confused, Denise explains that she came in as a favor to Roni. Liam gives her cash and leaves. Liam and Roni’s father, William, is the president of the club, and he sees an opportunity. He finds out how broke Denise is, and sets up to have her help them run drugs from a nearby city in their town. She and Liam are involved in a shoot-out from a rival club after her first drug run, but they get away safely.
Denise tries to get out after that, but William won’t let her. When the rival club throws a brick through her window, Liam moves her and her kids into his house to protect them. They begin to develop feelings for each other. Denise’s neighbor, Meredith, is a reporter and has been sniffing out a story, knowing Denise is somehow involved. Liam’s best friend, Tyler, is tasked with throwing her off the trail. The rival club shows up at Liam’s and shoots at Denise and her kids. Liam and William call on members of Heaven Hill to keep them safe. Meredith follows up on what she thinks is a lead from an informant, but turns out to be the rival club. She is beaten and raped. Tyler finds her and vows to find out who the perpetrator was.

Out of Darkness

The Heaven Hill Series: Book 2
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Ex-News reporter.
Rape survivor.
Former enemy of the Heaven Hill MC.
Meredith Rager’s life completely changed the night she was attacked by an unknown person. Once a vibrant force that threatened everything about Heaven Hill, she is now under their care. The only place she feels safe is inside their compound. When she decides to take back the part of her life that her rapist took away, she discovers secrets that once again could tear the club apart.
Orphan.
Formidable force of nature.
Loved member of the Heaven Hill MC.
Tyler Blackfoot came into the world a John Doe. An orphan from the moment that he took his first breath, the only thing anyone knew was his Native American heritage. For most of his life, he’s been alone – except for the club that has taken him in as their own. When he rescued Meredith, a protective side of his personality came out that he never knew he had. Protecting her means everything – even when he discovers danger might be closer than either of them thought possible.
Together, the two of them are trying to make a life for themselves. Against everything they have, they’re hoping to see the light that will lead them out of darkness.
Summary:
Meredith is trying to figure out how to live her life as a rape survivor. Everyday things scare her, so she’s staying at the clubhouse now. She’s taken up running, and does her best to exorcise the demons she’s fighting. Almost daily, Denise goes with her so she won’t be alone. Tyler is struggling too, worrying about what happened to Meredith, and if Heaven Hill can catch who is responsible. The only thing he knows is he has a huge chip on his shoulder and a rage he’s never felt before. Meredith starts seeing a therapist named Doc Jones. They begin to work on what’s happened to her, teaching her how to be comfortable around me again, how to reclaim her sexuality. During this time, she continues to stay with Tyler and Heaven Hill. They become the family she didn’t know she needed. Doc Jones is helping her reclaim herself, and Heaven Hill is helping her feel safe. Just before Halloween, she goes into a store, and someone in a mask scares her—they remind her of her attacker. That day, she decides to take her life back. She and Tyler think she must have been targeted because of something she was working on as a reporter. Meanwhile, she and Tyler are growing closer. He decides to take her to his home. She’s to the point where she wants to explore getting closer to him sexually, and he wants her to feel comfortable. He talks her through her first sexual encounter after her rape, and from that moment on, they’re inseparable.
The more she looks into her attack, the more she starts to find out. Namely William, the President of Heaven Hill, may have had something to do with it. Liam and his father don’t get along well, and he wonders if William did, in fact, order the attack on Meredith. One night, while they’re working protection at Wet Wanda’s and Jagger (the prospect) is putting on a show there, Tyler and Meredith are outside with other members of the club. Meredith hears a ringtone, one she recognizes from the night of her attack. It’s very particular, and she tells Tyler that’s the man who attacked her. Tyler tells her to leave, and he takes care of her rapist. When he goes back to Meredith, he’s visibly shaken and needs the comfort he’s found in her arms. He also tells Liam that William was the person who ordered the attack on Meredith, and they have to decide what they’re going to do. Liam takes the rank of president when they oust his dad from the club. Tyler and Meredith elope in Gatlinburg, but instead of rings, they wear necklaces, and don’t tell anyone the truth about if they’re married or not. The story ends with everyone celebrating with a Christmas meal at the clubhouse.

Losing Control

The Heaven Hill Series: Book 3
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Strip-club waitress.
Aspiring teacher.
Friend of the Heaven Hill MC.
Bianca Hawks met Jagger Stone in the most embarrassing of ways. After watching him play music at Wet Wanda’s for months, she fell half naked into his arms after a drunken bout with a stripper pole and the back of a pick-up truck. Avoiding him and his killer smile no longer works when she needs her car repaired and he comes to her rescue. His request for payment comes in the form of date nights spent with just the two of them – away from both the strip club and the MC.
Tough guy with model good looks.
Talented musician.
Newly patched member of the Heaven Hill MC.
Jagger Stone only wanted two things – to be a patched member of the Heaven Hill MC and to get to know Bianca Hawks. One for two isn’t bad, but when her car breaks down and she’s left with no one else to help her, he plays the situation to his advantage. Over late nights driving up and down the interstate and nights in spent at her apartment, Jagger realizes that there is so much more to Bianca than he ever knew.
When her dream of becoming a school teacher is threatened by someone who wants her all to himself, the two of them are thrown into a dangerous game of cat and mouse. For the first time, Heaven Hill isn’t sure what they are up against or if they can keep their family safe. In times of danger, Bianca and Jagger know the only thing they can do is hold onto each other while trying not to admit they are losing control.
Summary:
Jagger, the newest member of Heaven Hill, and Bianca, a woman who works at the club, go on a date after he rescues her from the side of the road, where her car has broken down. A few weeks later, she gets a job as a substitute teacher at the school where the president of the club’s kids go to school. They start spending more time together at her apartment. One night as Jagger is driving home, a van follows him and sideswipes him. His bike pins him, and he’s not wearing a helmet and hits his head. When Jagger is released from the hospital, he texts Bianca, but sounds abrupt. She doesn’t hear from him for two days. She decides to surprise him with lunch at the club. His attitude is beginning to piss her off and hurt her feelings. He tells her he’s not himself right now. They have lunch and kiss. Jagger stays the night with Bianca, and they have sex for the first time. She feels safe with him and she can let her guard down. No other woman has fit him so perfectly and nothing has ever felt like she does.
While out to lunch with friends, the waitress passes a note to Bianca from Moneybags (Mr. Tucker). She confronts him and he threatens her and the morality clause she signed- if she doesn’t do what he wants, she will never teach again. The club wants to connect Raymond Tucker and the Vojnik, so they plan to break into Raymond’s house. Layne and Jagger head there and are surprised to find he lives in a middle-class home. They search his locked office and find pictures of Bianca from the club, expense reports from the school he works at, and bundles of cash. As they are leaving, they see Raymond with Dino (the president of the Vojnik). They head to a coffee shop to meet with their sheriff friend Rooster. Rooster agrees to investigate Raymond. He finds a pattern of crime in Bowling Green in the last year—there has been a bank robbery every two months for the past year. They find out that Raymond is skimming off the school board and replacing clean money with the money from the robberies. Rooster calls Jagger the next morning and tells him that they have warrants for Tucker’s house and office and to keep Bianca away from the school. She goes anyway, and is in the library with students when Mr. Tucker comes in and tells her to follow him. He hits her in the face, telling her he is in love with her and she ruined everything by being with Jagger. He pulls a gun and tells her to call Jagger and Rooster and tell them to back off or he will kill her. When Tucker tries to kiss Bianca, she is able to head-butt him and get the gun from him. She gets distracted and they struggle for the gun. He starts choking her, when the club comes in. The club hands Tucker over to the Vojnik- they call a “truce” between the clubs so that the feds don’t get involved. The feds (Rooster backs the club) think that Tucker slipped out the back door. Months later, Jagger and Bianca are still together. Bianca graduates from college, and the club has a party to celebrate.

Worth the Battle

The Heaven Hill Series: Book 4
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Movie star running from her life.
Secret writer of erotic romance.
Trusts only Layne O’Connor of the Heaven Hill MC.
When Jessica Shea fears that her privacy is in danger, she takes the drastic step to leave her life behind and escape to the only person who’s never treated her like the movie star she is. He’s the one person who’s never sold a story to the tabloids and who knows the real Jessica, the one underneath the makeup and high-gloss shine of Hollywood.
Their friendship has stood the test of time. Now, someone has stolen private photos and writings from her home. Things that she doesn’t want the public at large to see. There’s only one place she knows she can go to be under the radar and lick her wounds.
That place is wherever Layne O’Connor is.
War Veteran.
Striving to live a normal life.
Member of the Heaven Hill MC.
Layne left a piece of himself in the war zone. Fighting PTSD and demons that he can’t explain has left him tired and changed from the man he was before he went overseas.
The only thing he feels like he excels at anymore is being a criminal, and he gladly does it for his brothers of the Heaven Hill MC. The only people who took him in when no one else knew what to make of his anger and frustration.
When Jessica arrives, however, she’s a trigger for everything he’s trying to forget. She makes him remember who he was before his life went to hell; she makes him want to get himself back. While working through those issues, he and Jessica are racing against an unknown enemy.
As they both work to trust each other and figure out just who her enemies are, they learn that love is never easy. They have to decide if the victory is worth the battle.
Summary:
Jessica and Layne were great friends, at one time even lovers. She needs to disappear for a while and asks Layne to come get her from Nashville. She tells Layne that nude pictures and a story are going to come out about her. She has a morality clause in her contract with the studio that produced her last four films and she will lose sponsorships as well. Her home was broken into and the pictures were stolen along with other personal items and her writing (her date book, private notebooks, and underwear were taken). Layne brings her home to Kentucky and introduces her to the club. Steele tells them that someone legitimately breached her information—a full scale cyber-attack. The hacker knows where she is. Liam gives her a club issued cell phone for now and ups security. Steele helps set Jessica up with secure WIFI. She lays down next to Layne in his bed and wakes up to him kissing and touching her. He is in the middle of a nightmare and doesn’t realize what he’s doing. He pins her down and starts to choke her; it takes Liam and Tyler to pull him off of her when she screams. She asks Liam to tell Layne in order to stay in the MC he needs talk to Doc Jones. Liam talks to Layne and tells him that he is scared of what he is capable of, but he is invaluable to him. Layne agrees to see Doc Jones.
Layne asks Jessica to go for a ride with him. He wants to talk to her with no one else around. She tells him that it’s always been him and only him she wanted. He kisses her and they fool around. He gets a text that they have an emergency protection run. Meredith’s old contact at the bank contacted the club and asked for protection. He knows why Jessica is there. The bank contact, Thomas Stanton, tells the club that Dino and the Vojnik are holding his part in the bank robberies over his head. He needs protection. Thomas tells them that he and Jessica have a mutual friend, Jackson Wright, and to ask her about it. Jessica messages her management team that she quits and to let her know how much to buy out her contract. Layne has an emotional breakthrough with Doc Jones. He goes to see Jessica, and she is writing. She shows Layne her writings to prove to him that she trusts him. Every page in her notebooks is about Layne. Jessica explains to Layne, Liam, and Tyler who Jackson is, and that he is likely who broke into her room and stole her things. They think he had a backdoor deal with Thomas Stanton. Her parents care more about money than their daughter. She signed some contracts before she was emancipated—before she knew better—and it gives them access to her money and sponsorships until she is 25. She hasn’t seen them since she was emancipated. Jessica publishes her first book online using Steele’s computer. She is excited to make her own money now, without someone telling her what to do. She agrees to see Doctor Jones with Layne, and they start setting up a life together.

Dirty Little Secret

The Heaven Hill Series: Book 5
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Sister
Lone survivor
Scared, but tough
Christine Stone has lived through a lot since the day she was born. Her older brother left her without a backwards glance, leaving her with parents who wanted to use her to better themselves in their cult-like religious sect.
Days after legally becoming an adult, she’s given to an older man for an arranged marriage that will change her life forever. Escape is the only way her life can be saved. When she succeeds and sets out to make a new life for herself, she meets Travis Steele—communications and security officer for the Heaven Hill MC.
Loner
Protector of secrets
Level-headed and steady
Travis Steele has been on the periphery of the Heaven Hill MC for a long time. Quiet, he takes his job seriously. He is the protector of the group, in charge with keeping family and friends safe.
When one meeting with the sister of his friend turns into more, he struggles with where to draw the line. She needs a friend, and Travis prides himself in being what other people need, often sacrificing himself for others. As he discovers the life that Christine has been forced to live, it opens up old wounds, new wounds, and secrets that everyone thought long buried.
Turning a chance meeting into love is hard, especially when everyone has a dirty little secret.
Summary:
Travis Steele has been lying for months and sneaking around is starting to take a toll on him. He has been helping Christine Stone hide for weeks, since finding her on the side of the road. She asked him for help, and he has called in favors so that she doesn’t have to take her clothes off at Wet Wanda’s anymore, and he made sure she had shelter, food, and a car. They have been going for rides on his bike together once a month for the past couple months. Otherwise, Christine stays locked up in the house. She worries that if he knows everything has dealt with, he would run. Travis is sick of not being honest with his brothers. He was stepping up for the club, being someone they could count on, but the past six weeks or so he has been disappearing and being sneaky. Tyler tells him he has two weeks to get it together.
After the club starts getting threatened, Travis tells Liam and Tyler that the woman he’s hiding is Jagger’s sister. They give him 24 hours before they tell Jagger. Travis goes to Christine and tells her that someone is threatening the club to get her back. Jagger finds out that Travis is hiding Christine and attacks him. He searched for her for years and had even gone back to their home to find out what happened to her. She was Clinton’s slave and his brand of enslavement was sexual. When she tried to fight him, he beat her up or hurt her badly. He held up to five women at a time, but he treated her differently. He almost seemed to love her. Jagger goes to the jail to meet with Clinton. Jagger sees Clinton and recognizes him, but can’t place from where. Travis runs a facial recognition on Clinton, and Jagger realizes that he was an elder at their church who got a young girl pregnant and tried touch Jagger. Rooster comes to see them and lets Christine know that Clinton is dead and that all his money will go to her since they were married. She wants to do something good with the money, so she and Meredith start working on something together. Travis tells her he loves her.

Second Chance Love

The Heaven Hill Series: Book 6
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Mistakes
Secrets
Second Chances
Sharon “Roni” Walker and Brandon “Rooster” Hancock have a past. As teenagers and young adults they were lovers, sneaking around, hoping not to get caught. When Rooster took the fall for her, in a crime he didn’t commit, a string of events were set forth that changed lives and ruined friendships.
Seventeen years later they are at a turning point. Secrets have been revealed, mistakes have been forgiven, and now it’s up to them to choose the type of relationship they want.
There’s a passion that burns bright, but at the same time there is a fear that it will all be taken away in the blink of an eye like it was before.
They have a decision to make—do they let go of what could be the happiest time in their life, or do they take a shot on a second chance love?
Summary:
In early March, Rooster comes over to wish Roni a happy birthday and asks her to go for a ride with him. He still has the same bike as he did as a teenager, and it’s in great condition. Being on his bike with him used to be her favorite thing. In July, she goes to the clubhouse for dinner and sees Rooster, after avoiding him since her birthday. She isn’t in the mood to be around other people. Rooster follows her outside and kisses her. It has been seventeen years, but the spark is still there between them and he doesn’t plan on going another seventeen years without her. She goes to dinner with him and he tells her that he missed her. She missed him too and agrees to give them a chance. A few days later he takes her out to the water hole where they used to swim. They almost have sex, but she isn’t on birth control. She realizes before they go any further, she needs to tell him her secret. Roni asks Rooster to go with her to talk to Dr. Jones. She is nervous to tell him, no one knows about this besides her father, not even Liam. She tells Rooster she got pregnant and William found out. He made her get an abortion or he was going to beat the baby out of her. She had wanted to tell him when he got back from camp, but he came back different and wouldn’t talk to her. He blames himself and feels like he put her through too much. Roni feels relieved after she tells Rooster. He feels shocked and angry, but not at her. Doc Jones wants to see them again. They realize that they are meant to be together.
Rooster gets a phone call that Drew has been at a fight at school. Drew beat the other kid up badly; they had to call an ambulance. They are at Liam and Denise’s house with Tyler, and Drew asks to talk to Rooster and Tyler alone. Drew tells them that he and Dalton were working out at Parks and Rec when two older guys from their team approached them and told them they could help them get bigger, stronger, and faster in less time. He admits he has been taking the drugs for a few months and can’t control his anger. They want to know where he got it and he tells Tyler that it’s Coach Thistle. He gives the guys that are dealing for him starting spots on the team. Drew is scared he got in too deep. Tyler tells him he is going to have to deal with withdrawals. With the help of Doc Ashley, Tyler and Denise help Drew detox. The coach is arrested and they find a dead woman along with all the drugs. They run a DNA test, and the woman had no family, and there are no missing person reports for her. The coach isn’t talking about who she is. Liam wants the club to claim the body and pay for the funeral, and asks Roni to help with that. Roni talks to Liam and tells him she wants him to bring Rooster into the club, and Drew seconds the nomination. Rooster is called to the clubhouse by Liam and Tyler. The club votes him in and gives him a cut with a full-fledged member patch. Liam also gives Rooster a property patch to give to Roni. He gives it to her and tells her he wants to spend the rest of his life with her and she tells him she wants babies. In the epilogue two months later, Roni and Rooster are engaged and expecting a baby.

Beginning of Forever

The Heaven Hill Series: Book 7
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Love
Fear
Hope
Danger
Tyler and Meredith Blackfoot have a long and complicated history. A relationship born out of the worst thing a woman can endure has blossomed into a greater love than either of them could have ever imagined. Now, with answered prayers and Addie a permanent part of their family, they are ready to move forward.
Meredith is working as Director of the CRISIS center. Tyler busy mentoring younger members of the club and the teenagers that look up to him with wide-eyed amazement.
Life is going exactly the way they want it to when a woman shows up at CRISIS that could threaten everything they’ve worked so hard to achieve. She’s dangerous, and only a select few know why. Secrets are kept and stresses mount as the Blackfoot’s get the biggest surprise of their lives.
Tyler will do anything to protect the woman he loves and the young family they’ve created together. When the reason he breathes is threatened, he does everything in his power to prove it’s not the end, but the beginning of forever.
Summary:
Addalynn has been living with Tyler and Meredith, they’ve petitioned the court for adoption, and are awarded custody of her. A few weeks later; Tyler and Meredith make plans to go on a long weekend to Gatlinburg with Addie for their first family vacation. While they are gone, a new girl checks into CRISIS. She mentions she has half-sister and they have different last names, but leaves it at that. She starts waitressing at Wet Wanda’s and begins to integrate herself into the lives of Heaven Hill. Travis does some background on her, he thinks that she could be a threat to Meredith, but can’t find anything that confirms it right off.
Meredith finds out she’s twelve weeks pregnant with what they deem as their miracle baby. During a random inspection at CRISIS, drugs are found in Stephanie’s room. Meredith asks her co-worker to ask her to leave because she still feels like something is off about her. Before she goes home that night, she takes a picture of her license plate to have Steele look into her again. Later, Meredith finds an incident report from when Stephanie was asked to leave. It says she lost her temper and left some of her stuff at CRISIS. Meredith goes through a bag and finds out from a journal and pictures that she’s Addie’s biological aunt. She goes to the shop to ask Travis why he didn’t find out this information. Liam confesses he told Travis to keep it to himself, especially since she left on her own. When they find out that Stephanie got a job at the trucking company they’ve been doing runs for, several Heaven Hill members go and warn her from paying a visit to Addie or the Blackfoot’s.
With Meredith now eight months pregnant and the club going on a northern run, Charity and Mandy come to hang out with Mer and Addie. They have a nice girls’ night, until Stephanie shows up. She has a gun and a crazed look in her eyes, saying she wants her niece back. Somehow, Mandy is able to sneak off and call for help. Drew and Dalton are the only ones available. They get guns and vests, heading out to the Blackfoot’s. They warn Liam and Tyler, who aren’t far behind. The boys get there first and sneak through a back window. Meredith’s water breaks in the ensuing chaos, and she’s taken to the hospital as Stephanie is dispatched with by a favor the club calls in. There are complications with the birth and she ends up having a hysterectomy after giving birth to their son Caelin.

Home Free

The Heaven Hill Series: Book 8
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Son
Brother
Lover
The love of Drew Walker’s life left to pursue her dream. He told her to go, forced her to go, knowing that a stripper’s daughter would never be able to escape her mother’s past. In the wake of her leaving, she left him with a broken heart. A heart that he’s held very close to himself for the last ten years.
Daughter
Friend
Attorney
Charity Thomas has worked hard to get out from under the stigma of being the daughter of Jasmine from Wet Wanda’s. Ten years away from home gave her the distance to grow a backbone; it also gave her enough time to miss the hell out of Drew.
When Meredith Blackfoot entices her back to Bowling Green to deal with a situation at CRISIS, none of them realize the danger they are in. Home invasions, a woman and daughter running for their lives, and an attempt on Charity’s life puts Heaven Hill on alert like they’ve never been before.
When the smoke clears, the bad guys are caught, and Charity is ultimately in Drew’s arms, they can all breathe a sigh of relief. In their hour of need, Charity is finally home.
Summary:
Ten years after she left Bowling Green for Duke University, Charity is still living in North Carolina. She is called back to Kentucky by Meredith Blackfoot. A mother and daughter came into CRISIS, where Meredith works, badly beaten, needing help. They are Maggie and Skylar McCall, and the wife and daughter of Dixon McCall. Charity returns to help advise them legally. When Drew sees Charity for the first time after her return, he kisses her. He tells her that he went to North Carolina to find her, but she was with someone else; turns out that was a client. The evening doesn’t go well, and he takes her home. They agree to give it chance and see where it goes. Charity tells Drew that she knows Dixon McCall, and that she used to spend a lot of nights at CRISIS. Jasmine used to take on side jobs for extra money. The men that showed at their place for “services” made her nervous. Dixon was the only one that ever touched her, though. He shoved her against the house, put his hand up her skirt and ripped her shirt. She bit him when he tried to kiss her. He then came back when her mom wasn’t there two weeks before she left for North Carolina. She had gone to take a shower and Dixon came in. She made a run for her room and the knife she had hidden there. She was able to slice him across the stomach and he left. She never saw him or heard his name again until Meredith called her.
Dalton meets Charity at CRISIS. CRISIS holds so many memories for her, most of them she has never told anyone about. When she was younger, she was sometimes scared to be in the house when her mom brought men home, so she crashed at CRISIS; it has always been her and Meredith’s secret. Meredith takes Charity up to meet Maggie and Skylar. Maggie tells her that she knows things that will get Dixon and The League of Rogue Nations put away for a long time. Dixon shows up at Walker Wheels and confronts Drew. Dixon tells him that he has no idea who he’s messing with. Dixon makes some comments about Charity, and Drew loses his temper. They need to move Maggie and Skylar—Dixon knows Charity is representing them and might know where they are. Drew and his friend Remy help get Charity to safety, despite having her car window shot out. They get to the clubhouse and she is scared and feels violated that someone had taken a shot at her.
Mandy takes the paperwork to the courthouse to be filed, with Dalton along for protection. The motion was approved and they are moving Maggie and Skylar to a safe house and then will go to court the next day for the protection order and likely be face-to-face with Dixon. Charity is nervous about court, and Rooster tells her and the club that the sheriff’s office is conducting a raid on the building Drew and Dalton found. She tells Drew she loves him. Drew brings bulletproof vests for Charity and Mandy to wear and they head to the courthouse. Drew and Dalton can’t go inside. The judge grants an emergency order of protection and then sheriff deputies come in and arrest Dixon for the home invasions. He lunges for a gun and shoots both deputies and the bailiff. Maggie gets the other deputy’s gun and shoots Dixon in the head.

Shield My Heart

The Heaven Hill Series: Book 9
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Daughter
Sister
Mother to be
The Heaven Hill MC has always been a safe place for Mandy Walker. Since being adopted by the President, she and her twin brother have been able to count on them for anything. The ragtag group of men and the women who love them became the family the twins never had.
Having grown up under their protection, she’s finding it hard not to run to them with the problems she has now. One reckless night with her love of more than ten years resulted in one positive pregnancy test.
The problem?
Mandy is faced with a dilemma she never thought she’d fall victim to; being a single mother, just like her mom was until Liam Walker came into their lives.
Best Friend
Member of the Heaven Hill MC
Terrified of not breaking the cycle of his childhood
Dalton Barnett knew the moment he kissed Mandy’s lips as a teenager that she was the only one for him. Taking her for granted has been easy because she’s always been there. She’s the only person who’s ever given love to him unconditionally.
When a calculated attack devastates Heaven Hill, Dalton, Mandy, and their unborn child are at the epicenter. Dalton must make decisions to keep his small family safe. Before anything worse can happen, he knows he must shield their hearts.
Summary:
Mandy texts Dalton telling him she is pregnant with their baby. Dalton doesn’t respond for hours; he never wanted to be a dad. Dalton has been distant for months, he isn’t fit to be with Mandy, and has known that since he first saw her in middle school. Even though the prospect of holding her to him for life excites him, he doesn’t want her in the crosshairs of his mess, so he is protecting her by pushing her away. Mandy has started making excuses for Dalton, so people don’t know that she is going through this pregnancy alone. She goes to the doctor and gets to hear the baby’s heartbeat. She has also been seeing Doctor Jones. She tells Mandy not to take it personally that Dalton might be going through something that he isn’t ready to talk about. Ten plus years into their relationship, and Dalton hasn’t claimed her or given her a property patch. Mandy’s emotions are all over the place; she never used to cry and now does all the time, her boobs are growing, and she can’t fit into her clothes.
For the past year, Dalton noticed changes in his Uncle Samuel. He was secretive about the places he went late at night and always had a wad of cash on him. It took Dalton almost four months to figure out what was going on. Samuel owes a man named Calvert a lot of money. He had no idea though, how deep his uncle was in. Deacon finds Samuel at the trailer and Dalton heads over there. Samuel tells them that he has saved eighteen thousand to give to Calvert. Dalton tells his brother and uncle that Mandy is pregnant, and that Calvert is threatening to hurt her. He leaves and heads over to Mandy’s apartment. He tells her that he is sorry that he hasn’t been the man he should be for her, the man he promised himself he would be. He needs to know that she is safe and that’s why he hasn’t been around. They have sex and he tells her that he loves her and everything he is doing is because of how much he loves her. Dalton goes to the county jail, a place he hates, but spent his childhood visiting his parents. Both of them have been there for the past fifteen years, with five more years to serve. Dalton finds out that his uncle is currently in debt for over a hundred and twenty thousand to Calvert. Since he is a hang-around of Heaven Hill and helps out in their garage and members see him as a friend, Calvert might come to the club asking for payment. Dalton asks his dad to use his connections and buy him some time with Calvert so he can get the money.
Liam, Jagger, Dalton are going to get the money and meet with Calvert to do the drop, while Tyler stays with the women in the club. Layne has an Army buddy with a bunker, and he is keeping Samuel there and safe, until everything is finished with Calvert. In recent years, Heaven Hill had gone more legitimate than it had ever been, so Dalton didn’t have the same experience as the rest of them did. But he was ready to throw down if needed. They give Calvert all the money owed to him, but he tells them it isn’t over yet. Dalton goes to the bunker to get Samuel and he tells Dalton that he is done with gambling. Dalton buys the land with the money he had saved and is able to get a loan to build a house on the land. He got a temporary modular home to put on the land for them to live in while the house is being built. They move into the house and Mandy has less than a month left of her pregnancy. Tatum shows up at the house and takes her to the clubhouse where they have a surprise shower for her. Drew tells her that Charity is also pregnant. Mandy goes into labor and delivers a healthy boy, who they name Walker Barnett after Liam. Two days later, Dalton goes to see his dad one last time. He shows him a picture of Walker and tells him that he will never be part of his life.

A Heaven Hill Christmas

The Heaven Hill Series: Book 10
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Get the eight original Heaven Hill Series couples, and the highly anticipated novella for the kick-off of the next generation.
Liam & Denise
Tyler & Meredith
Jagger & B
Layne & Jess
Steele & Christine
Rooster & Roni
Drew & Charity
Dalton & Mandy
Remy & Tatum
Invite you to spend Christmas with them! Each featuring their own novella for the holiday season!
Summary:
A Heaven Hill Christmas is a nine-novella collection featuring the original members of the Heaven Hill Series; and introduces Remy and Tatum. It’s the most wonderful time of the year, and Heaven Hill knows how to have a great time. An MC Romance built around a group of friends who have become family and the struggles that bring them closer together instead of tear them apart.

Only the Beginning

Rockin’ Country Series: Book 1
Genre: Contemporary Romance / Rocker Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
When the Country princess meets the bad boy of Rock, sparks fly!
Princess of Country Music
America’s sweetheart
Survivor of the scrutiny that comes with it all
Hannah “Harmony” Stewart has lived most of her adult life in the spotlight. It hasn’t always been easy. One heartbreak almost ruined her. Some days it’s hard to keep a smile on her face and stay positive, but there are a lot of people counting on her to keep it together. Just when it seems like she’s at the pinnacle of her career, her life takes a turn. She meets a man who challenges everything she knows about herself and makes her question if the life she’s living is for her or for the Nashville machine.
Heavy Metal’s bad boy
Hair trigger temper
Struggling to deal with pressure of the industry
Garrett “Reaper” Thompson is tired. Touring and keeping up appearances with his band “Black Friday” is beginning to wear him out. He’s ready for a change, ready for something different. When he meets Hannah at an awards show, he knows that she’s the one, he knows that he can’t live without her.
The problem?
Their own insecurities, their fans, her ex-boyfriend, and the media themselves. Can they look past it all and come through on the other side? For their story – this is only the beginning.
Summary:
Hannah “Harmony” Stewart is America’s Sweetheart. Garrett “Reaper” Thompson is the bad-boy of heavy metal. When they meet at an awards show, the entertainment world immediately decides they’re the new it couple, and so do they. Instead of denying their attraction to one another, they lean into it, getting fans excited and talk going amongst the paparazzi.
Together they navigate the ups and downs of being a celebrity couple in the world of Instagram, tabloids, and the twenty-four-hour news cycle. This plays a big part in the subsequent books in this series. Hannah had a previous relationship with another singer named Ashton, and it didn’t end well. He was verbally and physically abusive, but made it seem as if she was the reason they broke up.
Because of her previous relationship, Hannah has a skewed view of not only herself, but her body image. Garrett helps her overcome the insecurities she has, just before they head to Vegas and run into Ashton. When a drunk Garrett meets Ashton in a bar after he makes a comment to Hannah, they get into a fist-fight which leads to Garrett and Hannah admitting their feelings for each other.
At the end of their Vegas trip, they’re supposed to go separate ways, but instead Hannah changes her mind and heads to Garrett’s house in Huntington Beach with him.
Their story continues in The Price of Love.

The Price of Love

Rockin’ Country Series: Book 2
Genre: Rocker Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
When the Country princess meets the bad boy of Rock, sparks fly!
Wife
Husband
Superstar entertainers
Two people completely in love
Harmony and Reaper thought life would be easier once they sealed the deal. Stage personas put to the side, settling into marriage should have allowed them to be Hannah and Garrett to the world at large.
Boy, were they ever wrong!
Pressure from record companies, fans, and the people surrounding them put their brand-new union under the strain of the entertainment machine. Long nights apart, quick meetings in hotel rooms, and new faces on the music scene were not what either of them thought they would have to contend with.
When love is strong, emotions go haywire, and frustration is at an all-time high, everyone’s true colors are revealed.
Hannah and Garrett have a decision to make—is fame worth the price of love?
Summary:
The Price of Love picks up where Only the Beginning left off. Instead of going home to Nashville, Harmony decides to head to Huntington Beach with Reaper. While there they enjoy a little down time, doing things that all normal couples do. One day walking on the beach, Harmony is photographed as wind blows her shirt, causing her to look much bigger than she is, and the media speculates she’s pregnant. This triggers feelings of loathing about her body. She and Reaper become closer as she confides she once had an eating disorder to make her record company happy with the way she looked. Reaper assures her he loves her the way she is, and they elope to Las Vegas.
Although they think getting married will solve all their problems, it leads to a host of others. Not really knowing one another, being separated by recording and touring schedules, and the record company trying to force Harmony to record a song she wrote for Reaper with another hot, young artist. When she stands up for herself, she draws a line in the sand between what she wants, and what’s expected of her professionally.
In the end, the record company gives her what she wants – time with her husband while he tours. It ends with Black Friday taking the stage to a sold-out New Year’s Eve show, Harmony watching from the side, and vowing to put their marriage first.

Full Circle

Rockin’ Country Series: Book 3
Genre: Rocker Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
When the Country princess meets the bad boy of Rock, sparks fly!
First comes love
Then comes marriage
Now? The baby carriage
Garrett and Hannah Thompson have a lot going on. They have a baby on the way, Garrett’s on tour, and Hannah’s enjoying being a wife and a soon-to-be mother.
But with them nothing is ever easy. Paparazzi still want the inside scoop, Jared and Shell still have issues, and there’s still her pesky record company that they have to deal with.
Luckily for them, all that’s ever mattered is that they love each other. The other stuff is always secondary–except when it isn’t, and it’s thrust to the forefront of their lives.
Life is never easy, especially for those who live it in the public eye. Sometimes they have to take a step back, take a deep breath, and let it all come full circle.
Summary:
Full Circle opens as Harmony and Reaper are on the tour bus, heading to the next stop. She’s been with the guys long enough now that they’re treating her like a little sister. Harmony Stewart, instead of going home to Nashville, instead goes to Huntington Beach to stay with her boyfriend, Reaper Thompson. The two of them are looking forward to spending time with each other, and when they’re threatened with a forced break-up, they head to Vegas and get married.
They think getting married will fix all their problems, instead it leads to a whole lot more. He’s recording an album with his band, she’s on tour thousands of miles away. Because they didn’t date long, their communication is lacking. Stupid fights and lots of making up lead them to finally realizing what they need is to compromise.
When Harmony gets off the road, they purchase a house in Nashville, and begin to make the life they’ve always dreamed of. Now that she’s gone on tour, it’s his turn. It ends as Reaper takes the stage with his band Black Friday to play a sold-out New Year’s Eve show. Setting up the next book in the series.

Hard to Love

Rockin’ Country Series: Book 4
Genre: Rocker Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Second chances don’t always work out, but sometimes they do…
Guitarist
Recovering Addict
Man of Few Emotions
Jared Winston has spent much of his adult life in the public eye as the lead guitarist for the hugely popular rock band Black Friday. Presented with temptations from every side and dealing with the mess that was his childhood, he’s been known to indulge in excess.
One such excess almost killed him when he overdosed on Halloween.
The experience left him wanting to turn his life around, and it left everyone else in his life struggling, trying to balance the dual emotions of fear and anger.
One person, in particular, isn’t sure at all what she wants to do.
Friend
Glutton For Punishment
Giver Of Love Not Returned
Michelle Sanders has made her living as the assistant to the country music star Harmony Stewart. As a personal assistant, she thrives under structure and is always the one to fight for what her friend deserves.
When she met Jared, she took a chance on imperfection – she knew his history – and was warned. That is a chance she’s not sure will ever pay off.
Her perfect structure was blown to hell on the night Jared OD’d, and now she has to decide if she wants to risk her heart again.
Love is a game. It’s a chance taken; a roll of the dice. Shell gambles, but never in her wildest imagination did she think that the person who loves her would make it so hard for her to love him back.
Summary:
Hard to Love is the story of Shell and Jared. Respectively they are Harmony’s manager and the guitar player for Black Friday. In all the other books, they’ve had little moments here and there, but this is their chance to take center stage. Since Jared overdosed things have been difficult. He’s going to meetings, trying to figure out what his new life is, and she’s walking on egg shells, trying not to push him over the edge. It’s a stark look at two people who love each other completely, but they’re being pulled apart by the lure of addiction.
Jared stumbles, but doesn’t fall. In the end, Shell and his friends manage to wrap their arms around him, preventing him from relapsing. After he’s almost lost Shell, he realizes how much he needs her in his life. How much his recovery counts on her being his person. He proposes, and she accepts.

Reapers Love

Rockin’ Country Series: Book 5
Genre: Rocker Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
When the good girl of Country meets the bad boy of Rock sparks fly!
Wife
Husband
Parents
Entertainers
Reaper and Harmony have enjoyed being Garrett and Hannah since their respective tours ended. They’ve become closer, learned to live as a married couple, and been successful in keeping relevant without having their faces on the covers of tabloids. Raising their eighteen-month-old son is the highlight of both their lives.
Now that they’ve settled into a routine, Hannah misses the studio, and decides to give Harmony one more shot. Neither she nor Garrett are prepared for the sheer popularity their marriage and the birth of their child has given them as a couple. When the album drops, it sets forth a series of events neither one of them are prepared for.
To everyone’s surprise Harmony Stewart becomes more of a household name, has a pop number one, and gets way in over her head with commitments.
When the success, the pressure, and the fame all get to be too much, it doesn’t take her long to realize there’s only one thing she’s ever wanted.
Reaper’s Love.
Summary:
In Reaper’s Love, Harmony is given the chance to shine. Her comeback album is on the cusp of being released. Since the last time she’s let the world hear her music, she’s gotten married, become a mother, and decided it’s worth it try and be everything to everyone. Reaper and Black Friday are taking a hiatus, so this is the perfect time to let her and her team do what they feel is needed to get her back in the public eye.
After being able to be with her son for months on end, it’s unusual for Harmony to let Reaper be the one to give him his primary care. They clash over if he’s doing things the way she wants him to do them. He feels as if she isn’t giving him credit, and she feels as if she’s losing control. The public is excited to have one of their favorite stars back, but as she’s easing back into the spotlight, Harmony realizes something very important.
This isn’t what she wants anymore. What she yearns for is to be a wife and mother. Taking her career into her own hands, she steps away for good, allowing Reaper to be the working parent in their family.
The epilogue shows her now six-year-old son, Everett at a Black Friday concert. Reaper is singing to him from the stage, and she’s reminiscing about how they got to where they are. The perfect ending to a not-so-perfect love story.

Rookie

Bradford Station Series: Book 1
Genre: Contemporary Romance / Rocker Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
The heat is on.
Situated on the Tennessee and North Carolina border, this town is like nothing you’ve ever experienced. Hot guys, the women they love, and a town worth saving. Bradford, TN is the epicenter of the next great romance dynasty.
Firefighters, family, and community…
Danny Ramirez
As a Probationary Firefighter, I’m doing everything I can to impress the members of my company. Knowing I’m the first in my family to be educated makes me proud, and gives me hope for the future.
I hold myself to a higher standard than anyone else, especially with a southern small-town breathing down my neck. One night, on a dark mountain road, I help the most beautiful woman I’ve ever seen change a flat tire.
What I don’t know is that she’s the youngest daughter of my Chief. His number one rule? Don’t date his daughters.
I try like hell to stay away from her, but when a forest fire threatens our town and the guys in my company, I know I can’t let her walk away from me. Not without a fight
Summary:
Danny Ramirez and Hayden Hudson meet in the unlikeliest of ways. On the way home from his shift at the fire station, Danny finds Hayden on the side of the road with a flat tire. While she knows how to change it, she can’t get the lug nuts off, and needs help. At the end of their encounter, she realizes he’s a firefighter and he realizes she’s his Fire Chief’s daughter. The one woman he’s not supposed to want.
Neither one of them can stop thinking about the other, and a few days later he comes into her job at the bank. She takes a shot and passes him her phone number, throwing out a challenge. If he isn’t scared of his Chief, he’s welcome to text her. Eventually he does, and they start sneaking around, catching moments wherever they can. Until they’re caught by the Chief himself.
Although there’s slight tension, Danny and the Chief have to work together when a summer thunderstorm sparks a forest fire that threatens their small town. The crew of Bradford Station Number One are called out to help. Showing amazing bravery, they help save the town, although one of their own is burnt in the process. The end shows Danny and Hayden at a ceremony to promote him, while his Lieutenant, Cameron Hines walks in on his babysitter, naked and wet – setting up the next book in the series.

Combust

Bradford Station Series: Book 2
Genre: Contemporary Romance / Small Town Romance / Firefighter Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Firefighters, family, and community
Cameron Hines
I take my job very seriously. Both of them. I’m a Lieutenant at Bradford Station Company One, and I’m a single dad to a little girl who completely brightens my world.
It’s not easy, holding it all together, but I do my best. Honestly, I wouldn’t be doing as well as I am without my best friend’s sister. Natalie treats my daughter like her own, and watches her for me without complaint.
Things are status quo until one day I see her in a different light. She quits being the babysitter, and becomes a woman. One I’ll do anything for.
When her brother finds out all bets are off, and I have to answer for my indiscretions. He and I are sent out on a mission to find a lost child in the woods. We have to bury the hatchet and do our jobs, but when the worst happens, we have to make a decision that neither of us ever imagined.
Summary:
Cameron Hines is in love with his best friend’s sister, Natalie. He just doesn’t know it yet. Since his ex-wife left him and Trinity (his daughter), Natalie has filled the role, without asking for anything in return. One morning, when Cameron comes home from work and catches an almost-naked Natalie, things change in a way he isn’t prepared for.
After that day the two of them refuse to let their feelings go, although it would be easier if they did. In secret they begin to see each other, falling faster than they imagined possible. Until her brother finds out. Disappointed, he causes a rift between not only them, but his relationship with both Natalie and Cameron as well.
As much as they don’t want to be around each other, Cameron and her brother have to go on a rescue mission together. A small child, Trinity’s age is lost with a storm barreling down on Bradford Station. When worst comes to worst, they realize just how special life is, and how much they should be counting their blessings love has been found again. It ends with Cameron and Natalie enjoying a quiet evening together, before a dark and stormy night sets up the third book in the series featuring Chance and the child he never knew he had.

Power Couple

The Nashvegas Series: Book 1
Genre: Rocker Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Everett James Thompson
I’ve been in the spotlight since I was born, thanks to my famous parents. Reaper and Harmony have been the gold standard when it comes to celebrity love stories. It’s hard to be in that shadow, to live up to that precedent.
Which is why I stopped trying when my band, Grey Skies hit the big time.
But when I go to Vegas to support my Mom, in her new residency, I have absolutely no idea I’ll leave Vegas with a new pop-star wife.
Brianna Jenkins
As one of the top pop-stars in the world right now, I don’t have time for anything. Much less love, or even a night out.
When my best friend surprises me with tickets to the sold-out Harmony Stewart show in Vegas on my one-off weekend of the month, I’m beyond excited. Especially when we find out our seats are next to her family. Harboring a crush on her oldest son added with a few more drinks than I normally have equals consequences neither one of us bargained for.
The next morning, I wake up no longer Brianna Jenkins, pop star.
I’m Brianna Thompson, member of the new power couple, about to take the world by storm.
Whether we want to, or not.
Summary:
Everett Thompson and Brianna Jenkins are two of the hottest stars in the world. He as the lead singer of the rock group, Grey Skies, and she as a solo artist. To celebrate her twenty-first birthday, she and her best friend go to Las Vegas to see Harmony (Everett’s mom) perform for her residency.
The next morning Everett and Brianna wake up next to each other, with wedding rings on their fingers. Because they’re on the same record label, they decide to keep them in the marriage, setting them on a course of getting to know each other while being completely in the public eye. They lie, letting everyone think they were dating in secret, instead of telling the truth about a drunken night in Vegas.
Love comes easy for them, but communication doesn’t, and when the record company tries to pit them against each other, they vow to fight back. The record company decides they’d be more famous if they broke up, but Everett and Brianna refuse. Letting go isn’t what they want. What they do want is remain married and build the kind of life for themselves that Everett’s parents built for themselves. Whether the record company likes it or not. Especially when they’re hit with a breach of contract suit.
Author’s Note: The next book picks up right after this. It’s an interconnected trilogy.

Breach of Contract

The Nashvegas Series: Book 2
Genre: Rocker Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Our voices and love will never be silenced…
Everett James Thompson
Known for my charismatic stage presence and being the oldest son of music royalty, I’ve always been able to do exactly what I want.
Front my own band? Become one of the powerhouses in the metal genre? Make a name for myself without using that of my parents? I’ve done all of it.
But when Brianna Jenkins walked into my life during a Vegas show, I knew without a doubt my carefully laid plans were over.
Getting married to her after a drunken night of debauchery should’ve been the worst mistake of my life. Instead? It’s the best decision I’ve ever made, and our record company thinks so too.
Or they did…
Brianna Jenkins Thompson
I’ve traveled the world, performed at Madison Square Garden, and sold out arenas everywhere. Nothing ever really made me nervous. That is, until I met EJ Thompson in Vegas. I needed liquid courage to talk to him, and that night changed my life forever.
Gone is the girl under her parents thumb, doing everything the record company tells her, and worrying constantly. In her place is a wife. A woman who knows her worth, standing beside the man who gave her his last name, his ring, and the confidence to let her voice be heard.
When the record company realizes just how much of a power couple we are; they serve us with a summons for breach of contract, expecting us to roll over.
But there’s two things they can’t silence. Our voices, and our love.
Summary:
Everett and Brianna Thompson have been hit with a suit for breach of contract, but instead of silencing them, it’s made them more rebellious. His band has an album already done, and she’s working on hers. Deciding they’re going to do what they want, they make plans to release it on their own record label.
In the middle of the stress, they’re trying to figure out how to cope as a couple who don’t have the experience of a long-term relationship. Instead of talking to one another, they argue, having some of their first fights. She sees an uglier side of him, and he sees a stronger side of her.
Regardless of what’s happening in both their personal and professional lives, the world keeps turning. Brianna wins an industry award, they take a vacation together, but there’s always outside influences. Everett goes out for a night on the town with his brother, where he’s photographed with a random girl sitting on his lap.
The record company uses this to try and pull them apart further, but in the end, they decide to make a united front. They release their albums, host a New Year’s Eve gala together, and announce to the crowd that their albums will go Platinum on their own merit.
Author’s Note: The next book picks up right after this. It’s an interconnected trilogy.

Platinum

The Nashvegas Series: Book 3
Genre: Rocker Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Platinum isn’t just for the rings around our fingers…
Everett James & Brianna Jenkins Thompson
As early twenty-something’s we’ve lived lives most could only dream about. With the spotlight comes attention, and with attention comes expectation. When our record label decides it wants to shut us up, we don’t realize we’re in the middle of an over twenty-year-old war.
The name Bryson means nothing to us, but it means something to Reaper and Harmony.
After the last year, the stars in our eyes are gone, and we realize nobody will care more about us than ourselves.
Nothing has gone as planned.
An injunction, the past of Reaper and Harmony, the future of Grey Skies, and a possible baby on the way. There’s so much against us that there’s no way we can win, but together neither of us think we can lose.
Our whole careers have been standing in the shadows of greatness. Now we have to prove we’re ready to step up and step out. Feet planted firmly on the ground, we’re fighting for our lives.
Summary:
Since Everett and Brianna have released their new albums, they are riding a high of being the media darlings while they’re record company is fighting them tooth and nail. Just as they get to a height of where they want to be, they’re served with an injunction that won’t allow them to continue to sell the albums they just made.
Now with free time on their hands, they decide to head to Everett’s house in Huntington Beach to get away from the pressures of Nashville. Once there they meet up with Everett’s friends and settle into life the way most newlyweds do. They begin talking about a baby and planning for when it may happen – especially now that they legally can’t work.
On a whim they invite everyone out for a vacation, including Everett’s brother, who they’ve learned is dealing with substance abuse issues. While on the vacation Everett’s brother overdoses, and everyone is forced to face the fact things aren’t as perfect as they always seem.
Everett’s brother heads to rehab, while the band tries to stem the fallout. Brianna finds out she’s pregnant, and the trilogy/book ends with the birth of their daughter, Cove.

Trick

Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese, Italian
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
A forced sentence leads to a reckless passion…
Hadley
When my husband walked out on me over a year ago, it devastated me. When the divorce papers came, it wrecked me. When we had to sell our house, it broke me.
But then he moved in with his new flavor of the month and told our daughter his new woman wasn’t into children. That pissed me off.
Now Riley feels abandoned, and I can’t make it better; no matter how hard I try. I’m desperate to help her adjust to the loss of a male figure in her life. The Companion Program that matches adults up with children who have loneliness and abandonment issues is my last hope.
The counselors tell me he’s doing community service hours, and I ask to sit in on his meetings with Riley. The minute I see him astride the matte black Harley, I know neither my nor Riley’s life will ever be the same again.
Trick
Community Service. Two words I should be thankful for, but I’m not. I resent the hours away from building my business. The two previous kids I’d been paired up with didn’t work out because their mothers were more interested in getting in my bed than making sure their child was taken care of. This next match with a little girl is my last hope. Unless this kid works out, I’m destined to serve time.
When they push her into the room wearing pink converse with a black dress, her crazy curls barely held back by the barrette in her hair, and studious glasses on her face, I can tell she’s scared – of new people, of change, of being pushed aside. Something inside of me breaks, and I want this girl to feel wanted again.
What I’m unprepared for is meeting her mom. The second our hands touch, I see fireworks, bright lights, and a picture of the future I could one day have. The future I’ve never allowed myself to wish for.
Community service becomes more than a chore, more than the precious hours I have to give up. In the months that follow, I realize Riley and Hadley are just like me; they’ve been abandoned, left behind by the world, forgotten by those who should love them.
Thanks to the one last hope in both our lives – we found the light in the darkness we’d been searching for.
Summary:
Patrick “Trick” Tennyson is an ex-con being given one more shot to stay out of prison by doing one thousand hours of community service. He’s been chosen to work in the Companion Program, where he’s paired with six year old Riley Westin, who is in need of a positive male influence. Riley’s father never wanted kids, and made it well known to her mother, Hadley. Divorced and on her own, Hadley is working two jobs, doing whatever she can to make Riley feel safe and secure, but Trick changes their lives as soon as they’re introduced. Trick quickly falls for the little girl, and is wildly attracted to her mother. Hadley feels the same attraction, which she hasn’t felt with anyone, even when she first met her husband. She and Trick begin a cautious relationship, and within a few months, Hadley and Riley are practically living with Trick and his cat, Tux.
Trick passes a parole hearing, meaning he doesn’t have to go back to jail. He supports Hadley through a surprise custody battle with her ex. Trick is worried about Hadley’s custody case being hurt by her association with him, since he does have a record. Hadley reassures him, as does her attorney—he is now a law-abiding citizen, a business owner, a positive role model for Riley, and an asset to his community. The judge rules in Hadley’s favor. They find out that her ex still doesn’t want Riley, but he wanted some control of Hadley’s life. Hadley and Riley officially move in with Trick, and he proposes to both of them—to Riley with pink diamond earrings, and to Hadley with a matching pink diamond ring. A few years later, the couple reflect on their wedding day, when Trick officially adopted Riley during the ceremony. Hadley is now pregnant with a little boy, and Riley calls Trick ‘dad.’ Together, they get the family they all dreamed of.

Room 143

Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Around my neck lays a wedding ring.
In my right hand I hold a hotel room key.
Which one do I pick?
The marriage? The key?
Everything is not as it seems in room one-forty-three
Summary:
Nash’s wife and unborn child passed away eight years ago in a horrific wreck. His two brothers decide that it’s time for him to start living life again, so they encourage him by hiring him an escort for the night. Surprising all of them, Nash goes along with the scheme and ends up spending the weekend with her. On Monday, he goes to his garage (where he is the manager, and his brothers are the employees) and is surprised to learn the escort he spent the night with is their newly hired bookkeeper, Caroline.
The two of them do their best to fight off the attraction they have, but as his scheming family, do everything they can to push them together, they finally give in. His mother-in-law shows up at the shop, and realizes something is going on with the new bookkeeper. She shames him, making him feel bad for moving on with his life, when his wife didn’t get a chance to. He and Caroline break apart shortly, until they realize they’re meant to be together. The book concludes with Caroline being pregnant, and Nash’s brother presenting them with a gift; a sonogram picture of Nash’s first child who never made it, along with the child Caroline is about to give birth to. She gives birth to a baby girl, and they live happily ever after.

Christy Anderson

Writing with a whole lot of sarcasm and humor, mixed with a bit of Southern charm, Christy Anderson ain’t no sweet tea kinda storyteller.
As an author of romance, Christy believes it doesn’t always have to be hearts and flowers; sometimes, it is dark and twisted, but romance nonetheless. She mixes terror, revenge, and a sliver of love and hope into stories about family, friends, struggles, blurred lines, and happily-ever-afters.
Christy lives in the beautiful mountains of Eastern Tennessee with her husband and 152 cats (not really, but close), where she enjoys writing one twist at a time.

The Hunted

Genre: Dark Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
My heart beats furiously in my chest trying to keep up with the pace I have set.
I am running as fast as I can but it is pointless.
They will catch me.
I am only delaying the inevitable, postponing my fate if you will.
I know what will happen when they catch me.
It’s the same ending every time.
Still, I push my legs as fast as they will go, my body aches from the exertion.
I can hear them behind me.
They are closing in.
This is part of a twisted game.
The goal, to catch their Prey.
Me.
I am the prize for the Hunter.
I am the Hunted.
Summary:
Raven Wyatt does the unthinkable; she leaves her safe, comfortable world behind to enter the world of the rich and depraved to follow a lead on her missing sister. Her quest for information lands her at the gates of Hale Manor, the mysterious manor with an even more mysterious owner. Plunged into an unfathomable world of sex and power play, Raven battles to gain her senses and her safety. She quickly catches the attention of Knox Bane, the owner of Hale Manor. Knox instantly becomes enamored with Raven. With his checkered past and bleak future, he knows she is the last thing he needs in his life, but he can’t help himself. He uses his resources as a hitman to help Raven untangle the web surrounding her sister’s disappearance. As they battle their ever-growing attraction, Knox’s past, in the form of his abusive father, Vaughn Bane, begin to surface. His father is hell-bent on destroying anything that Knox holds dear, and to keep him from taking over Albatross, the group of elite assassins he commands.
Tensions are high as Raven and Knox—with the help of Knox’s friends Ace and Lazzaro—take on Vaughn Bane and Albatross. All-out war ensues on the beautiful, sprawling grounds of Hale Manor. They enlist the local motorcycle club, Iron Mayhem, which is headed by Lazz’s brother. Knox confronts his father inside the manor, and a struggle ensues between them. Knox kills his father, but one of the assassins shoots Knox. Raven rounds the corner in time to fire on the member of Albatross, but she doesn’t arrive in time to help Knox. Knox, barely clinging to life, is admitted to a hospital under a pseudonym, and he survives his wounds. Having fallen in love during the madness, Raven and Knox move forward toward their happily ever after.

Christine Besze

Christine Besze is a writer, reader, mother, wife, and lover of all things wine. She lives in her own world of crazy most days, because the voices inside her head hold some great conversation.
When she does have to come back to reality and act like an actual grown-up, she spends her time with her handsome hubby Z, their two gorgeous gingers and their mini-herd of German Shepherds. Born in sunny Southern California, she recently made the big leap with her family to the East Coast and couldn’t be happier. You’ll still find her in flip-flops–with a full glass of wine–all year round.

Badcock Tour

The Badcock Tour Series: Book 1
Genre: Contemporary Romantic Comedy
*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Three friends. Too many drinks. A terribly awesome idea.
A girl can be played so many times before she snaps. Enough is enough. Time to turn the tables.
This summer, the playees become the players. And brace yourself. Sh*t’s about to get weird.
Summary:
Darcie Badcock’s life isn’t all she thought it would be at thirty-five. It’s work, eat, sleep, repeat. She’s one mid-life crisis away from losing her mind, but that all changes the second she catches her boyfriend/boss, Richard Beaver, in a compromising position with his assistant. She promptly quits her job and heads off to drink her sorrows away with her best friends. After one martini too many, a plan is hatched. With her two ride or dies, Lisa Cox and Jodi Cummings, they set off on a trip of a lifetime. The three of them eat, pray, love their way around the world, where they lose their inhibitions. Unfortunately, the bad karma from her ex, Richard, isn’t done following them around while they do. His money laundering scheme lands them in hot water with some seriously scary people.
Through all this craziness, Darcie even manages to meet a tall, dark, and handsome stranger that checks all of her boxes. There’s just one problem—Carter Haddick is a Fed, and he’s placing all three of them under arrest. However, not even handcuffs can keep these girls out of trouble. Being kidnapped by a pint-sized criminal mastermind, Terrence Heat, throws another wrench in their plans. He wants his missing money and he wants it now. He’s made it quite clear that he won’t be leaving them alive when he’s through, but these girls are tough as well as smart. They don’t need a man to rescue them. Nonetheless, it doesn’t stop Carter from coming to their rescue and proving that he’s worth her giving him a second chance. After some much-needed groveling on his part, Darcie relents and the two of them enjoy their happily ever after.

Badcock Tour 2

The Badcock Tour Series: Book 2
Genre: Contemporary Romantic Comedy
*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
What’s better than a free cruise?
Seamen. Lots of seamen.
Lisa’s ready to set sail with a full-on booze cruise experience. Thanks to the help of her cocksisters, she’s able to let her freak flag fly full mast and get her Jolly Roger off. It’s just too bad these ladies get more than they bargained for.
With lube, chocolate dicks, and a monkey, what could possibly go wrong?
Summary:
Lisa Cox wins a cruise of a lifetime for her and her two besties, Darcie Badcock and Jodi Cummings. The sea and salty air are just what a girl needs to get over that stubborn Fed, Logan Cochburn, who broke her heart. From the second they step on board the ship they realize this isn’t any old ordinary cruise, but an adult themed one with lots more secrets than they bargained for. What starts off as a fun adventure quickly morphs into an action packed ride that lands them in hot water. After witnessing the murder of an FBI agent throws a wrench in their plans, the girls are on the run from Lisa’s drug smuggling ex, Justin Bush, causing them to wind up lost in a rainforest where Logan catches up to them with plans of winning her back.
Just as things are looking up, Justin and his cronies catch them. Lisa, Darcie, Jodi, and Logan awaken in a chocolate factory to find the evil mastermind behind the drug smuggling aboard the ship is none other than Lisa’s old college roommate, Kristyn Swallows. Caught in another life endangering dilemma, the girls do what they do best—save themselves and the man Lisa loves. After their adventure is all said and done, Lisa and Logan ride off into the sunset of their happily ever after with a little surprise in tow—it’ll be arriving in nine months.

Revenge

The Revenge Series: Book 1
Genre: Romantic Suspense
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese, Italian
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Six years they stole from me.
Six years I’ve done my time.
Six years I’ve waited.
Six years I’ve heard her screams over and over.
No more.
It’s time to collect.
And it’s their blood that will be spilled.
Asher Savage spent his life protecting the innocent, taking monsters off the streets. He never thought he’d become one.
Charlee Vega was a pawn in a game she never knew she was playing. An innocent caught up in a war of greed and hate.
Revenge has fed his monster for years, but it comes at a price. Is it one he’s still willing to have her pay?
She’s a means to an end. A complication he never saw coming. And sometimes those are the most deadly of all.
Summary:
Detective Asher Savage loses his career and his family all in one night. Framed for the murder of his wife and unborn son, he’s sentenced to six years for manslaughter, and is serving time with the same monsters he’s spent his career arresting. Anger fuels his need for revenge, and he vows to make mob boss Diego Vega and his men pay. With the help of his brothers, Axel and Zane, Asher tortures and kills his way through the criminal underground of Atlanta in search of answers, all the while planning to take the one thing away from Diego he loves more than anything—his daughter. Charlee Vega may be the daughter of a mob boss, but she wants nothing more than to be a normal college student, far away from her father’s criminal empire. After months of having her nose stuck in a book, she finally takes a chance and goes out clubbing with her best friend Kelsey, unaware that danger is lurking in the shadows, landing her in Asher’s grasp.
With Charlee secure in her cage, Asher resumes his hunt for the rest of the men involved, as well as taunting Diego and dangling the fate of Charlee in front of him like a carrot. However, Charlee is a Vega, and they never go quietly. Through every threat Asher asserts, Charlee holds her own and fights back. Emotions run high as a battle of wills ensues between the two and their attraction for each other pushes through the surface. Through it all, Asher continues his hunt, coming closer to the truth. Things are going exactly as he hoped, until Diego turns up dead and Asher’s forced to rethink his entire plan. A phone call from his ex-partner, Eddie, provides the key he’s been missing—the betrayal was closer than he thought. Eddie has taken Charlee as insurance that Asher will come for him. Asher refuses to lose another woman he loves this way. Together with his brothers, they construct a plan to save Charlee and finish this once and for all, but nothing ever goes as planned. Charlee is shot in the crossfire and fighting for her life as Asher kills Eddie and his revenge comes full circle. In the end, Asher gets his happily ever after and is ready to live his life again with his brothers, Charlee and, their newborn daughter Lily.

Redemption

The Revenge Series: Book 2
Genre: Romantic Suspense
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Two years I’ve searched.
Two years I’ve waited.
Two years I’ve longed to hold her.
Two years I’ve been patient.
Time’s up.
I’m bringing her home, where she belongs.
Bombs, car chases, and bar fights be damned.
Axel Savage has lived his life by one code and one code alone—family above all else. Sometimes those closest to you are the ones that stick the knife the deepest.
Kelsey Loren thought she left all the trouble behind and started a new life someplace safe, someplace faraway from it all. The truth is the monster she ran away from is the only one that can save her.
Redemption is coming and he’s bringing Hell with him. He’ll show them what it means to mess with a Savage.
She can fight it all she wants, but a Savage is exactly what she is. One he’ll die to protect—even if it means killing one of her own to do it.
Summary:
Axel Savage has spent the last two years searching for Kelsey Loren. Ever since she stormed into his life and into his heart, she made an impression on him—right before she disappeared without a trace. Now, he’s found her and is determined to bring her back home where she belongs—with him. What he isn’t counting on is her father, Senator Loren, being in debt to Irish arms dealers and promising them Kelsey as payment. With the help of his brothers, Asher and Zane, they set off to find out exactly who wants his woman, but in their search for answers, they find her mother murdered in cold blood.
Things are looking bleak until Finn Donnelly, head of Atlanta’s Irish mob, comes forward to offer up his help. There’s just one catch—he’s also her long lost uncle. Along with his brothers and the addition of Kelsey’s crazy Irish cousins, they head out to break some bones and make them bleed until they have the answers they seek. It turns out to all be a distraction that costs them, and causes Kelsey to land in the arms of the very enemy they’re trying to protect her from, but no one takes a Savage’s woman and lives to tell about it. Having an Irish mobster in the family comes with certain perks, and together they all storm through the doors and rescue Kelsey before she can be sold to the highest bidder. In the end, Kelsey and Axel realize their love for each other is all that matters, and they live happily ever after.

Ruthless

The Revenge Series: Book 3
Genre: Romantic Suspense
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Eight years I’ve lived in Hell.
Eight years their faces have plagued me.
Eight years the darkness has consumed me.
Eight years the demons have haunted me.
Loud and demanding to be set free.
Zane Savage has struggled to make peace with his past and leave them behind him, but that’s the thing about secrets—nothing ever stays buried.
Kennedy Donnelly has followed the rules her whole life and been the perfect Irish princess. The one night she decided to break free of her family name and be wild left her with more than she bargained for.
She’s everything he didn’t know he needed. The one who silences his voices. They’ll be sorry they ever touched her.
Ruthless is what he’ll become to save her. To save them. And no mercy will be given.
Summary:
Zane Savage has been haunted by the carnage of his past for eight long years. He is plagued by recurring nightmares of his failed mission in Afghanistan, where the objective was to retrieve the Admiral’s daughter, Kayla, from a sex trafficking ring. He and his team were ambushed and tortured. He had to watch the enemy behead his best friend, Nelson, and was forced to watch as they took turns sexually assaulting Kayla. That was his breaking point. Zane broke free, killing them all, but unfortunately, Kayla was caught in the crossfire. The guilt over their deaths is the reason that he guards his heart at all costs. Zane believes if you don’t get close to anyone, it can’t be broken. That theory served him well until he met Kennedy Donnelly. She is the only daughter of Finnegan Donnelly, head of the Irish Mob. Their one night together results in a surprise pregnancy, and the two elope to Las Vegas to stop her father from marrying her off to one of his business associates’ sons. When they arrive back home to Atlanta, Zane continues to battle with the need to do right by her and not let his demons from his past touch her or their unborn baby, but they soon come knocking. He and his brothers are hired to bring in the only other surviving member from his team in Afghanistan, Isaac, under the premise that he’s selling state secrets. They soon discover that nothing is as it seems, and Isaac is being set up by the people who tortured them. They’ll stop at nothing to get to Zane, and no one is safe.
Kennedy is kidnapped from her apartment and awakens in a dark basement. Her attacker walks in and reveals that he is Grady, one of the guys in Zane’s unit that was presumed dead. Grady is behind the entire thing, and that is why Zane’s team was caught. He’s angry that Zane has ruined his plans. To get even, he plans to sell Kennedy and her unborn baby off into the dark underbelly of the human trafficking world, where Zane will never find her. Too bad for him, Zane has something he doesn’t—family at his back. He manages to rescue her in time with the help of his brothers and his father-in-law. When he knows that she’s safe back at her father’s house, Zane does what he does best. He gets his ounce of flesh from Grady for all the lives he’s ruined in the only way he knows how—blood. Kennedy, and his daughter she carries, may be the light that keeps the darkness from sucking him under completely, but he will always do what he must to protect them. And be Ruthless.

Leo Rising

Fire and Water Series: Book 1
Genre: New Adult Mafia Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Tattoos, muscles, and dimples ̶ Theo’s the whole package. And that package should come with a warning label.
He makes my mouth water and my body burn.
Trouble…that’s what he is.
Now my house has been blown up and we’re on the run.
My name is Victoria “Tori” Gracen, high school senior currently the mob’s most wanted.
Summary:
Victoria “Tori” Gracen is a high school senior enjoying small town life in Red Oak, Texas with her overprotective parents, David and Evelyn. She’s as happy as any regular teenager making her way through life with her two best friends. Things are normal and boring until the arrival of the new mysterious kids on campus, Theo and Jeremy. Both catch the eye of every girl, but Theo seems to only have eyes for Tori. Sparks fly between the two and he sweeps her off her feet. Things are looking up for this small town girl until the night of her birthday. In one quick move, the illusion she has been living in is shattered. Her dad, David, sees the tattoo on Theo’s arm and quickly realizes who he is and what he’s there for. Guns are drawn as Theo reveals the truth. Tori’s real name is Sophie and her parents aren’t really her parents, but retired assassins that were hired by Carmine Zuccarelli to kill her. Instead, they changed their identities and raised her as their own to keep her safe. Her real father is head mob boss, Leonardo Santino and they’ve been sent to collect her. As more words are exchanged, a hail of gun fire rings out and David makes Theo promise to keep her safe.
While on the run with Theo, Tori struggles to come to terms with who she really is and attempts to escape him several times, only to be caught and shoved back inside the car. Not taking any more chances, Theo handcuffs her to him until they reach the safe house in a small Wisconsin town, out in the middle of nowhere. Hiding out proves to be difficult because Tori and Theo butt heads about anything and everything, until she wanders off and almost freezes to death. From then on Theo is her shadow, never letting her out of his sight. Not even when Leo arrives and she reconnects with him. Things are quiet and peaceful, but it’s the calm before the storm. The house is attacked in the middle of the night and Carmine’s men manage to kidnap her. Theo, along with Leo, Jeremy, and Joey race against the clock to rescue her before it’s too late and she disappears. During her rescue, Theo is shot, but manages to kill Gio, Carmine’s son. Later on at the hospital, Tori doesn’t leave Theo’s side until he’s recovered from his injuries. Once he’s released, things change. She accepts her new life as Sophie Santino and moves to New York with Theo where she’ll attend college.

Aries Fire

Fire and Water Series: Book 2
Genre: New Adult Mafia Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Dani:
A free trip to Italy seemed like the perfect gift.
It was supposed to be the vacation of a lifetime and a chance to see the world.
Fires, car chases, and shootouts were not part of the plan, but I should have known better.
Nothing ever comes without a price…
Jeremy:
Circumstances forced me to do something I swore I’d never do—walk away from her.
This trip is my chance to win her back, my chance to show her I’m the one. If I only can keep us alive long enough to…
Summary:
Danielle “Dani” Taylor has just graduated high school and is offered the trip of a lifetime from Leo Santini, her best friend’s father and mob boss. Turns out it’s just what she needs to mend her broken heart, but she should know that nothing is free. Together, with her twin sister, Shelby, and her best friend, Sophie Santino, they set off on an all-expenses paid adventure to Italy. Things are looking up until a surprise greets her at the airport.
Jeremy Russo is the last person she ever wanted to see again. Because she’s just now picking up the pieces of her broken heart and moving on. Now she’s stuck in a vacation home with the very same man she swore to hate. Jeremy tried to let her go, but he clearly made a mistake, and despite her being a stubborn woman, he’s hell bent on winning her back. With Dani and Jeremy’s emotions coming to a head, everyone expected a fight, but not an attack on their vacation home. An explosion happens, it’s just not the one they were thinking. The vacation home is under attack.
Leo forgot to mention one teeny tiny detail about their vacation—it’s the cover for a job that Jeremy, along with his cousin, Joey, and his best friend, Theo, are sent to handle. As luck would have it, the job goes sideways, sending them on the run. After some bumps in the road, they manage to meet up at a hotel with the others and plan their next move. Being stuck in a hotel leaves Dani and Jeremy no other choice but to own up to their feelings. Things are going well until there is a fire at their hotel and Dani is kidnapped amidst the chaos. Jeremy is hell bent on getting her back and enlists the help of the guys to save her before she can be sold and disappear forever. After Jeremy, Joey, and Theo blow up the house and rescue her, Jeremy is shot in the arm. While he’s nursing his wounds, him and Dani enjoy some quiet time—just the two of them—together at a local villa.

A.D. McCammon

Amber McCammon decided to take her passion for writing to the self-publishing world in 2017. She’s since published four contemporary adult romance novels and is currently working on a YA romance series.
When she isn’t writing, you’ll find her reading, spending money she doesn’t have in Target, or hanging with her hubby and two kiddos.
Amber lives in Tennessee, where she was born and raised, which means she often gets caught with the south in her mouth. She loves to travel, though, and dreams of being a nomad one day.

When the Saint Falls

The Westbrook Three Series: Book 1
Genre: YA/New Adult Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian, Portuguese
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Thatcher Michaelson is a bully.
Arrogant. Cruel. Ruthless.
And the most attractive guy I’ve ever laid eyes on.
He’s the rebel of Westbrook high, and I’m merely the annoying goody two-shoes he dubbed the saint.
There must be something wrong with me. After nearly two years of dirty looks and constant humiliation, I’m still crushing on the guy who hated me on sight.
Then he kissed me and instead of the ice-cold gaze I was accustomed to, I saw passion burning behind his dark molten eyes.
Violet St. James doesn’t belong in my world.
Good. Kind. Pure.
She’s everything I’m not.
She doesn’t just look like an angel, she is one. And I’ve fought every impulse to make her mine.
But all my efforts went up in flames the second I tasted her sweet lips. My inability to stay away has changed everything.
She’s determined to break down all my walls, but my little saint doesn’t understand the consequences of her actions.
She tells me she’s not afraid of the fall.
But she should be.
Summary:
Thatcher Michaelson is the notorious rebel of Westbrook High. When he sees Violet St. James for the first time—a girl who radiates innocence and purity—he’s instantly drawn to her, but he doesn’t want to taint her. Thatcher tries to keep his distance, relentlessly teasing her about the very thing drawing him in. Violet doesn’t belong in his world, and he knows it’s best if she despises him. Nearly two years later, all his efforts go up in flames when he gives in to temptation. A touch in an empty stairwell. A kiss in a vacant classroom. A heavy make-out session at a party. Violet soon discovers Thatcher’s cruelty was designed to protect her all along and decides to fight back, determined to break down all his walls.
As she attempts to prove she’s not as fragile as he believes, the wolves of Westbrook High begin to descend. Dirty looks and snide comments from the girls. Unwanted attention from the boys. Even someone she thought was a friend gropes her. When she rebuffs Joey’s advances, he humiliates her in front of their classmates by calling her a tease then insinuating she slept with Thatcher and his best friends. Hurt and angry, Violet lashes out at Thatcher in the middle of class. The girl who never gets in trouble ends up with four days of in-school suspension, but it leads to Thatcher admitting he wants her, and the pair finally begin to date. Thatcher still doesn’t believe he’s good enough for Violet and stays guarded. When she finds out he lied about getting into a fight as well as the consequences, he nearly loses her forever. Only after confessing all his sins and secrets of his past, becoming completely vulnerable, is he able to win her heart for good.

The Bad Girl

The Westbrook Three Series: Book 2
Genre: YA/New Adult Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian, Portuguese
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Arwen Sullyvan is a real nightmare.
Callous. Cold. Calculating.
And the first girl I ever loved. She’s the bad girl of Westbrook High, and I’m their precious golden boy.
For years, she’s delighted in punishing me. All because I’d fallen for her. And, like a fool, I still want her.
Then a drunken confession slipped through those plump lips, and I saw fear swirling in her stormy eyes.
Aidan Shaw is the bane of my existence.
Charming. Gorgeous. Noble.
He’s everything I never knew I wanted, and it scares the hell out of me. I’ve tried to keep my distance and bury those feelings.
But one stupid mistake—one moment of weakness in the face of temptation—was all it took to turn our flame into a fire.
He’s intent on loving me, but not even his golden touch can change my black heart.
He thinks he can break me.
But a savage can’t be tamed.
Summary:
Arwen Sullyvan is known as the bad girl of Westbrook High, a reputation she earned by taking down her bullies. She’s spent the past three years avoiding Aidan Shaw, the perfect golden boy who stole her heart when she was just the new girl in town. Her brutal indifference and harsh words were designed to drive him away and prove to everyone (including herself) she didn’t want him. After a heated moment between them leads to a kiss, Arwen tries to run by accompanying her father on a business trip out of town, unaware Aidan will also be there. Once she’s alone with him, far from the pressures of Westbrook, it becomes harder to deny her true feelings, and she drunkenly confesses to him the real reason she’s been so cruel.
Armed with the truth, Aidan is determined to rekindle the fiery connection they had shared. As the embers between them begin to flame, the pair start a secret summer fling. But Arwen’s resolve to keep the relationship purely physical falters the second he’s back in her life. She remains reluctant to tell everyone about their relationship, revealing the bullying she endured was because of her friendship with him. As they embark on their senior year, Arwen worries she’s losing Aidan and kisses him in the hallway for an audience of their peers to show him she’s done hiding. Things finally seem to fall into place for the couple, until weeks later when Arwen’s deep seeded insecurities convince her she needs to let him go. Heartbroken, she realizes her biggest fear is being without him and decides to stop running, declaring her love for Aidan in front of the entire school to win him back.

The Princess and The Jester

The Westbrook Three Series: Book 3
Genre: YA/New Adult Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian, Portuguese
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Cole Masterson is an imposter.
Fake. Phony. Liar.
And, once upon a time, he was mine. He’s the fearsome jester of Westbrook High, and I’m the spoiled princess.
They don’t know the real Cole—not the way I did. He’s been a stranger to me for years, pretending to be one of them. And I’m desperate for him to see me again.
Until he moved in down the hall. Now, there’s no escaping his hungry emerald gaze or wickedly sexy smile.
Gwendolyn Rhodes is one of the rich elite.
Privileged. Entitled. Pampered.
She’s out of my league.
No matter what I do to fit in, they’ll always see me as the housekeeper’s son. I’ve tried to forget about her—to move on with my life.
But I let her games pull me back in. All bets were off the second I got too close to her.
She’s been messing with my head, but I’ve changed the rules.
She didn’t plan to wager her heart.
But I’m playing for keeps.
Summary:
Cole Masterson hasn’t always been the fearsome jester of the Westbrook Three. There was a time when he was ruthlessly bullied for being the help’s son and his only friend was Gwendolyn Rhodes. They met when Cole moved into Gwen’s home, where Cole’s mother worked for Gwen’s family. As their friendship blossomed into love, their circumstances forced them to keep their relationship a secret. Then Gwen found out the truth about the murder of Cole’s dad and was blackmailed into breaking up with him—she breaks both of their hearts, believing it’s the only way to protect him from the truth. Shortly after, Cole stopped speaking to Gwen and moved out of her house.
Two years later, Cole is staying at Gwen’s house again while his mother is out of town for the summer. He’s determined to get revenge after discovering the girl he’d been talking with online was Gwen. It doesn’t take long for things to heat up between the two of them and feelings to resurface. When Gwen tells Cole she never wanted to lose him, he’s desperate to believe her but it’s obvious she’s hiding something. Cole hacks Gwen’s phone in search of answers and figures out she’s being blackmailed by their old bully, Shane. After Cole confronts and threatens Shane, he thinks the issue is resolved but still has no idea he’s the reason she was being blackmailed. Gwen and Cole start dating again, and she tries to tell him the truth, but he pleads with her not to in fear the secret will come between them again. Months later, Shane sends Gwen a text message knowing Cole will see it, and Cole learns it was his biological father who killed his dad. Cole ends up going to see his father in prison and decides to let go of all his hurt and anger, which allows him to truly move on and be happy with Gwen.

In This Moment

The In This Moment Series: Book 1
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
After tragedy turned Elizabeth Shea’s world upside down, she was lost—unable to let go of the past and unwilling to face the future.
Until she meets a handsome stranger, and their unlikely friendship breathes new life into her. He’s the last thing she expected, but exactly what she needs.
Since a near fatal night, Brenden Scott has been living in the moment. He doesn’t do relationships or believe in love.
Yet he’s instantly drawn to Elizabeth. He knows pursuing her is a bad idea, but she heals parts of him he didn’t even realize were broken.
When emotions get involved and lines start to blur, they find themselves standing at a crossroad.
Brenden wants something more than Elizabeth can give.
After all, you can only have one love of your life—
And she already lost hers.
Summary:
Elizabeth Shea’s husband died in a car accident over two years ago. The widowed mother of two is still struggling to move past her grief, letting it impact everything in her life—her toddler is acting out, her nine-year-old daughter is in counseling, and she barely speaks to her friends or family. On her thirtieth birthday, her sister drags out to dinner where she meets Brenden Scott. Though she feels a spark between them, she promptly shuts down his advances and leaves the restaurant completely unaware her sister has arranged for them to meet again. Brenden keeps popping up—her favorite coffee shop, the bar, the gym—and eventually, they agree to be friends.
Brenden is no stranger to tragedy and heartbreak. He never knew love as a child, and after his father nearly killed him a few years ago, he gave up on the possibility of ever finding it. Until Lizzy. Once the lines of their friendship begin to blur, Brenden is ready to go all in, even though she’s holding back. The discovery that Brenden is her daughter’s counselor forces him to share his dark past and Lizzy finally opens her heart to him. As the two begin to date and their relationship intensifies, he fears Lizzy will never love him the way she did her husband. When Lizzy can’t ease his concerns, Brenden ends things, saying he’s always going to want more than she can give him. Facing the possibility of losing Brenden, Lizzy realizes loving him isn’t a choice and goes to get him back, telling him they’re meant to be together. Brenden admits he’d already decided he wasn’t going to let his insecurities stop him from being with the woman he loves, and Lizzy suggests they get married.

In Another Life

The In This Moment Series: Book 2
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
When Julianna Stevens found her husband in bed with another woman, she felt defeated—leaving him meant moving back to her hometown and facing the demons she ran from for ten years.
Until she lands a dream job, working for an old crush. He’s the one person who could heal her wounded heart, but she’s not ready to let him in.
Eric Winston fell apart after Julianna left town. It took years for him to put the pieces of his life back together.
He was determined to keep her at a distance. Julianna’s return could shatter his world again, but he couldn’t turn his back on her.
It doesn’t take long for feelings to resurface, giving them a second chance at happily ever after. But the shadows of their past could jeopardize everything.
They’re both harboring secrets.
And the truth could either destroy them—
Or set them free.
Summary:
Julianna Stevens was raped at a college party her freshman year. Devastated and afraid, she dropped out of school then married and moved away with the first guy who showed her attention. Ten years later, she finds her husband sleeping with another woman in their bed. She moves back to her hometown in Tennessee, forcing her to face the demons she ran away from and the people she left behind. She’s thrilled when she lands a job at the photography studio, ready to start chasing her dreams again. Until she discovers she’ll be working for Eric Winston. He was her best friend, the only man she’s ever truly loved, before he broke her heart by walking away.
Julianna has always held Eric’s heart in her hands. He fell apart when she left town with another man—married a woman he didn’t love, started drinking, lost his job. He’s sober and divorced now, and even started his own business. Letting her back into his life is risky, but he can’t turn his back on her. Though things are tense between the pair as they begin working together, it doesn’t take long for those old feelings to resurface. As they begin dating it seems as if obstacles keep being thrown at them. Julianna’s husband comes to town, trying to win her back. Then Eric’s ex-wife pops up out of the blue, claiming they have a son. Though the relationship is tested, their love holds strong. Julianna’s husband finally signs the divorce papers, and it’s revealed that he paid Eric’s ex-wife to lie. Several months later, with their past behind them, Eric asks Julianna to be his business partner and wife. She says yes, and they finally get their happily-ever-after.

In the Gray

The In This Moment Series: Book 3
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
After Lori Stevens was assaulted by her mentor at eighteen, she became closed off—keeping everyone at arm’s length and her secrets safely tucked away.
Until a cruel twist of fate brings a failed one-night stand back into her life. He’s gained her trust, but she’s still afraid of falling for him.
Spencer Duncan isn’t a stranger to tragedy. But that’s never stopped him from searching for his fairytale. Although he’s finally dating the perfect girl, his heart wants someone else.
Lori is all wrong for him. They couldn’t be more opposite. But everything feels right when he’s with her.
Even as their friendship blooms into something more, she continues to push him away.
Spencer refuses to give up on her.
But Lori may never feel worthy of his love—
Not when she’s still clinging to the pain of her past.
Summary:
The tenacious writer, Lori Stevens, just landed the biggest headline of her career. As she writes about the young woman who brutally murdered her abuser, the pain from her own dark past begins to surface. It forces her to face the truth about being assaulted by her mentor at eighteen and the person she became as a result. She’s questioning everything. Including her feelings for her friend, Spencer Duncan. Lori was instantly drawn to the handsome police officer but had no interest in dating or relationships. He was meant to be nothing more than a one-night stand. Spencer, however, had other plans. He refused to sleep with her, wanting to get to know her first—to take her out on a proper date. Lori walked away, never expecting to see him again. Weeks later, a cruel twist of fate brought them back together when Spencer unknowingly began dating Lori’s best friend. When Lori discovered the guy she couldn’t stop thinking about was the same one who was making her best friend so giddy, she put her own feelings aside and pleaded with Spencer not to say anything about the night they spent together. Once a relationship with Spencer was off the table, Lori finally let her guard down, and a friendship blossomed between them. Spencer is the first person she trusted with her secret, and Lori is the one he wanted to share his past with.
While Spencer begins contemplating the next step in his relationship, Lori discovers that her best friend has been lying to him. Torn between her loyalty to her friend and her feelings for Spencer, Lori begins pulling away from both of them. Spencer ends things with his girlfriend, and she accidentally confesses to her cheating, assuming Lori already told him. She then confronts him about his feelings for Lori, and Spencer finally reveals the truth about how they met. The best friend lashes out at Lori, telling her she never wants to speak to her again. Tired of letting the pain of her past hold her back, Lori finally agrees to go on a date with Spencer weeks later. Knowing Lori won’t be able to move forward with their relationship without her friend’s blessing, he goes to plead with his ex. Lori’s best friend apologizes to her, telling her not to let her happiness slip away. It’s then that Lori finally realizes she’s the only person standing in her way—that she needs to forgive herself for the choices she made in the past and truly love herself before she can let someone else love her. Months later, we see Lori and Spencer happily engaged.

In Too Deep

The In This Moment Series: Book 4
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
When Catelyn Shea’s first love walks back into her life, she’s conflicted—torn between her heart and head.
Until they spend a forbidden night together. She’s always played by the rules, but he makes her want to break them all.
Lawrence Grier was never supposed to fall in love with Catelyn. He’s spent years trying to let her go—wishing he could turn back time.
When tragedy brings them back together, all those buried feelings quickly resurface.
Fate has given him another chance, and this time, he’s not holding back. No matter the cost.
Once he wagers his heart, it begins to seem as if history is repeating itself.
Catelyn is questioning how big of a price she’s prepared to pay.
But Lawrence is willing to risk it all for love—
Even if that means being a little selfish.
Summary:
When Catelyn Shea finds out her childhood friend’s father is dying, she rushes to be by her side. Even though it means facing Lawrence. It’s been nine years since she last saw her first love, but everything feels the same. It doesn’t matter how much he hurt her or how much she loves her current boyfriend—Lawrence still manages to knock her world off its axis. Enough for her to risk the consequences to spend more time with him. She shouldn’t have agreed to go to dinner with him, and definitely shouldn’t have kissed him at the end of the night.
Lawrence Grier was never supposed to fall in love with his best friend’s girl, and he spent years trying to let her go. She’s still unattainable and capable of breaking his heart. He shouldn’t have showed up at her door the next morning and definitely shouldn’t have taken her to bed. He knows it’s selfish, but Lawrence is determined to fight for her this time. Catelyn is afraid, though. Scared he’ll break her heart again and terrified of everyone finding out what happened. She tells him she’s going to accept her boyfriend’s proposal, only he ends up breaking things off instead. Catelyn shows up at Lawrence’s, but he figures out she hadn’t been the one to end her relationship—she still hadn’t chosen him, the choice had been made for her—and he turns her away. As Catelyn tries to put Lawrence behind her again, she realizes he’ll always be the one. Deciding she’s tired of fighting her love for him, she goes to Lawrence to tell him she wants to be with him, and the pair begin dating.

Elena M. Reyes

Elena M. Reyes is the epitome of a Floridian and if she could live in her beloved flip-flops, she would.
As a small child, she was always intrigued by all forms of art: whether it was dancing to island rhythms, or painting with any medium she could get her hands on. Her passion for reading over the years has amassed her with hours of pleasure, but it wasn’t until she stumbled upon fanfiction that her thirst to write overtook her world.
She’s a short and sassy Latina with an adorable pup, a kiddo that keeps her on her toes, and a husband who claims she’ll cause him to go bald prematurely. Lol

Sin

The Beautiful Sinner Series: Book 1
Genre: Romantic Suspense
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian, Portuguese
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
I am both heaven and hell. Sin and pleasure.
The Devil she never sees coming…
Everyone knows that Malcolm Asher owns Chicago. Nothing—not a single move is made in my city without my authorization. I’m ruthless. Conniving. Worshipped by those around me, and yet, it means nothing the moment my eyes meet hers…
Clear blue and innocent, the delicate doll on this stage holds me captive against my will. She’s decadence personified—a corruptible angel I want to own.
I’m hard for her. Starving for a taste. Eager for her to feel me.
This little girl has no idea of the danger she’s in within my presence. How I will make her crave the darkness I control.
How I will make her…Mine.
Summary:
Malcolm Asher is the king of Chicago’s cutthroat banking industry, and also the money laundering genius for his clientele, most of which reside at the top of wanted lists across the globe. The same night a disciplinary meeting is called and blood is shed, he visits a private club for the wickedly sexual to partake in his favorite pastime: voyeurism. London Foster is young, beautiful, in trouble, and takes the first offered job, no matter what. She’s coveted by her stepbrother in ways that no sibling should be, while her stepfather plans to steal her unknown inheritance before selling her virginal body to the highest bidder. She knows her family’s underground connections and wrongdoings, but takes no part in them.
Their lives were intertwined via her step-family—an enemy they have in common. Malcolm frees London from her family home and moves her in with him. The more Malcolm digs into London’s past, the more his possessive and protective instincts overtake everything, going as far as keeping a security detail on London at all times. The Fosters stole from them both—Malcolm business-wise, and they are responsible for the death of London’s parents, in addition to the theft of her inheritance—and for that, Malcolm gets revenge by emptying their stolen goods, and injuring them. They don’t stop, striving more than ever to overturn the king and take back London. In a last desperate act, the Fosters work with an overeager FBI agent desperate to take down Malcolm and work together to kidnap London.
No one is spared when Malcolm locates where they are holding her, and when London pulls the final trigger, ending her stepbrother’s life, she finally feels the strength they’d taken from her return. Days later she puts a bullet into her stepfather. No longer weak, she stands beside Malcolm as his fiancé as she grows into the woman she was always meant to be.

Covet

The Beautiful Sinner Series: Book 2
Genre: Romantic Suspense
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian, Portuguese
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
I’m a sinner. A criminal.
The beast that will never let her go…
Everyone in England knows the name Casper Jameson. They know that I’m a cruel bastard with no regrets when it comes to dealing with those that cross me. They fear me; a man with no morals. Someone cold—without a weakness.
Until I see her…
She’s beautiful; a delicious temptation standing across the room from me without a care. Unaware of the danger that lurks—that this man wants to consume her.
I’m going to own her every sigh.
Taste her every moan.
Drown in her pleasure.
Let the bloody chase begin.
Summary:
Casper Jameson is head of the Jameson syndicate, the most powerful family in the UK. Aurora Conte is content running the women’s shelter her deceased mother opened. She has no love life, and only an estranged relationship with her father—a father who wants her to take over the family business and become the boss of Boston’s largest crime family, something she’s completely against. Aurora meets Casper while London on vacation. They share one night of explosive passion, intertwining their lives and setting them on a path full of sex, lies, and violence. His obsession is born while her fear flourishes—Casper is just like her father. The kind of man that broke her mother’s heart with empty promises, while always putting the mob first. However, when Casper’s mother is killed, and all leads point back to Aurora’s family, the need for vengeance consumes him. Aurora and Casper are kept apart as family loyalties are tested, while their enemy’s greed attempts to hurt her while destroying him. They share a common enemy in her father’s right-hand man, Domenic, as well as her stepmother. Both are willing to stop at nothing to take what’s never been theirs. It soon becomes clear that Dominic wants Aurora to warm his bed and become a dutiful wife, while leaving the role of boss to him.
Casper and Aurora have multiple encounters over the next few months, and are brought back together at a wedding between her cousin and his friend. She tries to fight the attraction, to protect herself from him, while he pursues without pause, breaking down almost every wall she’s put in place, especially after he lays down all his cards on the proverbial table. She breaks down, letting him in, but that same night he’s called away to Miami. Aurora is kidnapped after a fake phone call from her father’s secretary. Dominic, along with his sister and mother, load Aurora onto a plane bound for Vegas for a forced wedding, which would seal Aurora’s fate. Before Aurora can be forced into anything, Casper rushes inside the chapel, leaving nothing but bloodied bodies behind. Aurora gives in to Casper and accepts his unwavering love. An agreement is made that he will take over Aurora’s family legacy while vowing to love and cherish her in this life and every one that follows.

Mine

The Beautiful Sinner Series: Book 3
Genre: Romantic Suspense
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian, Portuguese
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
In Miami, I’m royalty. The beginning and the end.
I’m the truth my queen will never escape.
Thiago Rivera De Leon doesn’t believe in second chances, and I never show mercy to those stupid enough to cross me. Loyalty wins you favors but trying to overthrow the city’s king will find you with one of my bullets between the eyes.
A simple promise I always keep while abiding by two rules:
I don’t forgive. I don’t forget.
And after spending the last five years behind bars, I’m out with two goals in mind…
Kill the bastards responsible.
Reclaim my Luna.
Summary:
Thiago De Leon is head of the De Leon Syndicate, the most powerful family in Miami. He’s a dangerous man, someone you don’t want to double-cross, and is cruel to his enemies—especially— those that hurt his queen. And while he is feared, stupidity brings in enemies wanting to crumble the KING of Florida and take his place at the head of the profitable and feared family’s table. One night, Thiago’s father is ambushed and while he wasn’t on the scene or anywhere near the vicinity of the murder of said gunman, Thiago is framed and sent to jail for five years. While inside, he keeps tabs on Luna, but not directly as before being arrested, he fakes being unfaithful.
Luna Perez is his love interest and has been since Middle School where Thiago couldn’t take his eyes off her, promising a forever that he didn’t quite understand then, but claimed, nonetheless. For years they have the perfect relationship, are happy, but her family isn’t as understanding of young love and her father has different plans for her which fit into his political agenda. Meanwhile, Luna never doubted Thiago’s faithfulness, but she was hurt by his lack of trust and understanding. He chose to break her heart over letting her stand by his side.
They are explosive and dangerous together, but through it all there’s also the love of family that steps in to help destroy those that are disloyal while the rekindling of their love takes the forefront. Everything comes to a head when Thiago fights his cousin to the death inside of an empty cargo ship, he owns off the coast of South Florida while her father’s lover kills herself and her husband, fearing exposure for the crimes they’ve committed and are coming to light. Fearing for her mother, who is afraid of Luna’s father, they go to the home the couple shares and find her mother almost dead and an angry man holding a gun ready to kill his daughter and Thiago for ruining his plans. Not that Thiago lets a single hair on her head be harmed, and her father is taken into custody where he will rot in jail while the couple marries and a big change to the syndicate is made.

Yours

The Beautiful Sinner Series: Book 4
Genre: Romantic Suspense
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian, Portuguese
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
I’m a man with an immoral compass. A convicted killer in one country and the right-hand to the devil in another.
Javier Lucas offers death without mercy—something my enemies don’t live long enough to tell, but the carnage left behind paints a brutal story. I have no soul. No regrets. This is who I am, and I embrace the darkness that flows through my veins while blood stains my skin.
And I’ve never wanted more until…
Our eyes met and my world took a pause. One flirty exchange and I vowed to tame her wildness.
Fate is a word I now believed in.
Because it led me to her. To my beautiful little criminal.
Summary:
Javier Lucas is a member of the Lucas crime family—cousin of the current boss—who moves from Colombia to Chicago after receiving a very profitable offer from the CEO of Asher Holdings, Malcolm Asher. He’s to become a contract killer for the Asher family with the title of right-hand in their ranks while keeping his status in his own family back home. A job he accepts with a set return date and the understanding that he’s below no one, but upon arriving, he meets Mariah Asher and his entire focus shifts. For the first time in his life, he finds himself obsessed—chasing the hard-headed woman—and loving each threat she sends his way via a bullet from her gun.
Mariah meanwhile is fighting her own demons, the distrust of men, and the death of her last boyfriend at her hands. She’s not ready for Javier or what he represents and pushes him away at every chance, not that he allows it, showing up constantly and always pressing her buttons. She worries when he subdues a man during a meeting—loves his attention when she cuts her foot and then proceeds to spoil her, but the doubts always linger. They grow. He’s in her home, at work, and always in her periphery each time she so much as inhales. He consumes her; the looming threat and mysterious flowers that continuously show up at her doorstep aren’t a concern when he’s near. Nothing matters, until Javier’s mother is murdered, and the grieving man goes back to Colombia to deal with the aftermath. Mariah confronts her feelings for him then, she can no longer deny she’s in love nor the undeniable need to comfort him through this rough time. Not being able to take the separation, she heads to Colombia.
Their reunion is explosive and full of months of pent-up lust and love. Declarations are shared, his mother is buried, and through it all she is his rock. However, they must separate once again while he seeks revenge and she returns to a confrontation with her father, more threats, and the longing slowly consuming her. After killing the men responsible for his mother’s death, Javier comes back to Chicago after avenging his mother’s death, surprising Mariah with the help of her cousin inside the Asher Holding’s garage. The reunion’s cut short; she’s shot at by her ex-boyfriend’s lover—the same woman currently sleeping with her father. The attempted murder fails when Javier steps in front of her and takes the bullet, his body protecting her. The book ends with her release from custody, rushing to the hospital, and their private wedding while he’s in bed recouping.

Risque

The Beautiful Sinner Series: Book 5
Genre: Romantic Suspense
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian, Portuguese
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
I’m the new KING of London, but it’s her body I crave to CONQUER.
Her enemies have become my own. Her body is my favorite toy.
We were never supposed to meet, but then there she was across the bar sitting beside my cousin’s newest obsession. A small little beauty with a grin on her sweet lips and a low-cut top meant to tease—to destroy a man’s self-control. She didn’t see me, but I took in every sensual inch while placing a target on her head.
Our paths will cross, and she’ll fight, but I’m a man of my convictions. My vow is unbreakable.
I’ll be back for you, my Venus.
Summary:
Callum Jameson is taking over the London syndicate named after his family. His cousin has been at the helm for a few years, they are feared and respected worldwide, but the boss is now stepping down to be with his love interest stateside. It’s something that Callum doesn’t reproach, but at the same time, doesn’t understand until walking into said boss’s office and catching a glimpse of a curvy brunette dancing and laughing beside her best friend. Callum is held struck by her beauty—can’t control the sudden hunger for her—and quickly understands that complications can be appetizing when he learns that she’s the daughter of Chicago’s governor.
Ariana Rubens has been kept under the harsh thumb of her father and male relatives all her life. They’re sexist, politicians, and as crooked as they come without ever putting their safety on the line. Instead, they force her to steal—threaten her with a forced marriage or hurting her younger siblings if she isn’t compliant. Her life is lived in fear, but more so, after meeting a dangerous man atop a rooftop lounge that invades every aspect of her life without apologies. She’s trapped between her family’s wants and her own, craves Callum’s attention, but how long will that last when she’s sent to Brazil to steal a secret artifact from the country?
Callum stops at nothing and follows, protects, and later confronts her after she’s safe inside his home in Rio de Janeiro. She admits to everything, her feelings included, and gives herself to him after his vow to love and cherish. Both head back home after a week in paradise, they’re separated while he helps Casper, his cousin, find his mother’s killer, but Aliana always has guards watching out for her. As time passes, friends of the couple get married, he takes over as the Jameson head officially, and he moves her with him to London. After a relatively calm time, she is kidnapped by a family member on a rampage. With the help of close friends and his cousin, he finds her at another forced robbery where he saves her and together, they kill her mother and lover who are at the helm of her abduction. It’s then that Callum finds out she’s pregnant, and they share a sweet moment at the end.

Own

The Beautiful Sinner Series: Book 6
Genre: Romantic Suspense
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian, Portuguese
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
The De Leons are a criminal dynasty.
No one makes a single move in South Florida without our knowledge, and yet, it’s not enough.
Not as a man. Not as a boss.
Not when I’ve vowed to lay an entire country at my little Mermaid’s feet.
Every man has a path to walk, and Ivan De Leon’s is set in stone. The price to pay for my decisions has been steep, but the gains are mine to claim, and I will. I’ve killed to be where I am—walked away from the most important person in my life—and now, one phone call changes everything.
Success comes with casualties. Hunger and desperation.
I’ve bled to be worthy of her.
I broke her heart, but I’ll also put it back together again.
My little sirenita. My Amberlyn.
Summary:
Ivan’s the youngest son of the De Leon crime family and the brother of Miami’s king. He’s never been bothered by that, being a right-hand to the boss wasn’t something to frown at, but then he made a huge mistake: you never leave evidence behind. Not that it was on purpose, but to save their father he made it easy for their enemies to pin a murder on his brother. That was five years ago, and the catalyst to another of his biggest regrets: asking the woman he’s falling for to pretend to be his brother’s mistress.
Amberlyn Ibarra has been in love with Ivan since they were teenagers. Blinded by those feelings, she never questioned his actions—she was his silent rock while allowing him into her bed every night. If he needed Amberlyn to pretend she’s nothing more than a family friend in the public eye; she did. If he came stained with blood and needed to satiate his hunger, she didn’t hesitate to allow him access to her heart and body. She’s accepted everything in hopes they’d become more, but that day never comes. Instead, she overhears him saying she’s nothing more than an obligation to his cousin, and her world crashes. Heartbroken, she vows to let him go, but the problem is, he won’t allow that. He’s there. Always hovering close while pulling her in without apology.
Amberlyn is oblivious to the danger that surrounds her and he’s trying to protect her from. Ivan’s made enemies in Cuba—the regime wants his head—and set out to do so by harming her. The Cuban president’s nephews have plans for her, to make her a personal slave, and Ivan moves in silence while eliminating every unknown-to-her enemy. There’s also his move to set up his own empire on the island as a means of storage and a secured route of transport before reaching the US. That ambition is for her, to offer his mermaid the life she deserves, but she’s given the impression he’s seeing someone else and flees. On a rampage, Ivan tracks her down to the Dominican Republic where one of the men sent to kidnap her is making a move. Ivan knocks him out after a beating, reclaims her, and they exchange I love yous before heading to end it all. The couple lands in Cuba and the island is simmering with energy—vibrating as the end to this regime is near and Ivan doesn’t hesitate to confront the president. Although, it’s Amberlyn who pulls the trigger. He loves it and her, and they walk out of the presidential palace with light hearts and eager to start the rest of their lives together. The epilogue is the wedding and there is a bonus scene that covers how they came to make a certain adult toy.

Little Lies

Fate’s Bite Series: Book 1
Genre: Paranormal Romance/Romantic Suspense/Dark Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
I AM DARKNESS.
I AM SIN.
I AM YOURS.
A truth imprinted onto my skin—its sharp vines digging into my flesh as our bond strengthens with each shallow intake of breath my love takes. Her life is intertwined with the devil, a man who hungers for depravity and death, and yet, I bend my knee for her.
Only her. Always her.
She is mine and I will kill to protect. Kill to own her.
Gabriella Moore will never leave me. Not by choice or circumstance.
Summary:
For a year Gabriella Moore has been having the same dream—a reoccurring nightmare that both draws her in and scares her because it feels too real. As though she knows the voice that calls to her and the secrets the ever-present room holds. She’s searched for a connection, tries to recall maybe seeing it somewhere, but continuously draws a blank. However, she puts all that aside to meet up with her best friend the morning of her 21st birthday after being set up with a business brunch to possibly showcase her art in one of Seattle’s most exclusive and high-end galleries. Not that it matters much as she literally bumps into a God-like man outside the cafe where the meeting is set up. His appearance shakes her, and his scent is something she finds delicious which causes her to forget the world around her.
Theodore Astor has been enamored with Gabriella for far longer than she could comprehend. He’s been following her work, moving every piece into place to make this meeting a reality, even if that means letting Elise (Gabriella’s best friend) believe her plans are working. Theo knows more than he lets on, but his intentions are clear from their first meeting, something that pisses off Elise. He wants Gabriella and begins to insert himself into her everyday life. Showing up at the perfect time and often becoming her hero when it becomes apparent that more than one set of eyes is watching. And it’s that protective side that brings out the darkness in him as KING. King becomes her shadow. Always watching. Always vigilant and willing to kill to protect what’s his.
Bodies begin showing up and macabre presences make themselves known. Gabriella’s forced to open her eyes and deal with a past she hasn’t remembered—to accept that the craziness around her and the one person she believed to be a friend, is an enemy. However, she’s not alone and after the final attempt is made on her life, Theodore shows her who he is. He kills for her—in front of her—and when his two fangs pierce the neck of a man sent to kidnap and then sell her off overseas, her world snaps. She has no choice but to learn of a world where vampires, werewolves, and witches exist. And when she does, Theo bites her and reclaims his wife and queen to all vampires. Her memories come back, and she remembers that Elise’s father killed her over a hundred years ago, leaving her mate to mourn their love. Gabriella’s been reborn, a pact made by her husband with the god of death, to bring her back. Her true family is also alive and some of her closest friends—her protectors—are serpent shifters who have been keeping her safe without her knowing. They head to Alaska where Elise ran off to hide and she kills her, using her powers to unbind her soul to this world. The epilogue takes you to a few months in the future where she finds out her sister is missing, which is the premise for book two.

Little Mate

Fate’s Bite Series: Book 2
Genre: Paranormal Romance/Romantic Suspense/Dark Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
There’s no one above a KING…
And yet, I’m restless.
I’m an uncontrollable beast that throbs in time with the heartbeat lulling me closer while a sweet, feminine scent overtakes my senses. I’ve never felt this before—a hunger so frenzied that I’m lost to its call. This siren’s song is solely meant for me, and I give in without pause or question.
Because I know and accept.
A single drop of blood running through her veins is worth more than every soul walking this earth. She is now what tethers me to this world.
And the second I see her face, I’m done for. Nothing fucking matters.
I AM DARKNESS.
I AM SIN.
I AM YOURS.
I’ll live and breathe for my Queen. My pretty girl.
Summary:
Death looms over the wiccan kingdom and their king makes the only move he has left in his arsenal out of desperation. With the gift of sight, he knows who his daughter’s fated mate is, and bets on the Vampire King’s help to save her. Many covet her powers, the ability to give and take a life, and he fears for her safety the most as her stubbornness will be the likely cause of her demise. His other children will be safe, their paths are already set in stone, but not his Gabriella.
Theodore Astor is demanding, a bit cruel, but takes care of every member of his kingdom. Ruling with an iron fist, he’s not afraid to end a life, and more so, when the opportunity to control Gabriella is presented. He has no idea of their ties—the bond created by the Gods themselves—and sets out to destroy those responsible for the death of the wiccan warlock while claiming her as his new pet. Coven after coven falls, his quest leaving a bloody trail of destruction in his search for Gabriella who hides herself and siblings outside of Italy. Not that she stays there for long as her clairvoyant sister announces their return after the last coven is annihilated by who Gabriella believes is the vampire king, leaving her no choice but to confront the man and try to set up an alliance.
When Theo sees Gabriella for the first time, he’s overwhelmed—his world is overturned the second her scent greets his senses. Then again, the king bends the knee for her within seconds of entering his bedroom where she awaits his return after walking into his castle without being stopped. Her magic infused blade is at his throat, her intent clear, yet his heart is accepting—his focus is on her safety and that of her people as she’s his responsibility. Though she fights the instant connection, it’s not long before her body gives in, and her heart follows after. They waste no time in accepting the other, but not everyone in his kingdom is happy that their king has found a mate, and a witch no less. There are those that wish to see her dead while another takes her place, and while the couple seeks to end the suffering of her people, the enemy in his kingdom begins to move forward with the help and lies of the Fae King who seeks to end all monarchs, but his. A plan is set into motion when Theodore leaves for a meeting and comes back to find his mate on the ground, bleeding, and unable to heal herself. His general, an arrogant and ambitious fool, is being held by the same men he’s trained for battle. The general wanted his daughter to be Theo’s mate, yet never foresaw his demise at his king’s hands right before Gabriella took her last breath. Everyone mourns with their king, yet another steps forward to bind her soul to the earth while an agreement is made with the God of Death who grants her return. A return Theo awaits, no matter how long it takes, he will have his queen back. Epilogue and Outtake outline her rebirth and the day she announces her pregnancy, something Theo never imagined would be in the cards for them.

Half Truths: Then

Fate’s Bite Series: Book 3
Genre: Paranormal Romance/Romantic Suspense/Dark Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
I’M A BEAST.
UNTAMED.
WILD.
I have no need for a mate, much less a witch. Her kind is untrustworthy and cruel, yet this one beckons me, and the pull is near volatile. My wolf thirsts for her pinned beneath us while my teeth break flesh—mark her as ours.
Rejecting her is right, but at what cost?
It’s the first time the animal and I are at odds. A KING does not bend the knee.
Yet this is a simmering thirst I’ve fought to keep locked away; it doesn’t get to come out and play often, but I do enjoy the moments when I let go of the reins. Each time we meet, I crave more. Each time she gives me her back while walking away, the walls I’ve erected in her name break until what’s left is wrapped around her slim finger.
I am her rage. She is my goddess.
Together they create what I am: a vengeful animal determined to protect what’s mine.
Summary:
Isabella Moore is a powerful witch—a seer—and the daughter of the fallen Wiccan King. They were murdered, slaughtered by their people, and her powers weren’t able to save them. If she had, more deaths would’ve become a reality, the most important being her twin. Everyone has a path to follow and she is their caretaker in a sense, the guide toward their happily-ever-after, even if the path is paved by many tears. She’s also been keeping a very important secret: for a year, she’s dreamed of her mate. The one man created to be her other half—her shoulder to lean on—but he hates her. He abhors what she is, even if it’s all based on lies and the deception of those, he holds dear.
Xadiel Evergreen is the Alpha King of all werewolves. He is strong, handsome, and obsessed with the destruction of those he holds responsible for the death of his mother. He’s tracked witches and tortured a few, but all remain silent on their queen’s whereabouts. His rage is near uncontrollable—the thirst for vengeance dominating him—but then he meets his mate. The gorgeous woman is bathing in a lake, pretending not to notice him, and right when he steps toward her, Xadiel realizes what she is. A witch. He walks away, determined not to claim her, but the little beauty consumes his every thought. Time passes, but the yearning becomes unbearable and they meet through dreams and physically a few times. Yet, it’s on the last encounter that it all comes to ahead.
Isabella warned him; three times we would meet and on the last rejection, I will walk away. However, she’s stopped and is helpless to leave when the voice of his mother begs for help. She’s not dead. Instead, she’s been held prisoner all this time by his aunt and his Beta. They framed the Royal Wiccans for this betrayal and all to keep him away from his mate. They are working under the Fae King, a man hellbent on obtaining Isabella for his use, all with the promise of riches and to be placed as the new king and queen of wolves. However, it never comes to be as Isabella finds his mother, clears her family’s name, and then divulges something he was unaware of. The woman he searched for is dead and guilt slams into his chest with the force of a battering ram. From that moment he vows to make things right. Follows her everywhere she goes, and that includes back home to lay her parents to rest. The sight humbles him. He apologizes and regains her love with patience and true kindness. Xadiel’s loyalty is tested a final time at the sentencing of his betrayers and he chooses Isabella—tells every member of his kingdom he’d kill for her. That’s all she needed to hear, the final wall crumbles, and she accepts him and his bite. Xadiel marks her, they exchange I love yous, and then her sister is killed. The epilogues contain her Luna ceremony and then her goodbye letter. She’s been kidnapped which sets up the next book.

Craving Sugar

Genre: New Adult Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
“I bought you to be my whore.”
Hendrix Parker lost it all four years ago. Angry at the world, he’s become an asshole—a bitter shell of the man his family once loved. A recluse, he’s now forced to leave his sanctuary in the Florida Keys and become an active member of the real estate development community he now dominates.
Problem is he’s all alone and needs a buffer. Someone to draw attention away from him…
Beau Carter is young, beautiful, and with a bright future ahead of her. Her dreams of becoming the first woman in her family to graduate from college are just within grasp, when the financial aid runs out. Up to her eyeballs in debt, she works night and day to make ends meet, but even that can only last for so long.
A contract. Six Months. The catch?
I’ll become the sugar baby to a very rich man. Someone I find myself wanting to punch in the face and throw myself at, on the same breath.
Summary:
Hendrix Parker lost it all four years ago when his wife died. She had asked him for a divorce numerous times, flaunted her extra-marital relationship around town, and in his own anger, denied her what they both wanted: their freedom. After her death, Hendrix became angry at the world and everyone around him. His best friend sets him up on a website to become a sugar daddy, and he meets Beau Carter. She’s young and beautiful and unafraid of his bite. She’s the first woman in her family with the possibility of graduating college, desperate now that her financial aid has run out. In her desperation to carry on without burdening her family, her parents who financially support her older sister and her autistic daughter, she accepts a friend’s suggestion to become a wealthy man’s sugar. He tricks her into a six-month contract after their first meeting, when she tries to walk away.
Their relationship is cold from the jump, except when he has her pinned beneath him. She’s forced to move in, even though he abandons her at the penthouse their first night. She’s forced to attend various dinners and events, even though he never fails to remind her she’s nothing but a paid companion. Graduating is her priority. It isn’t until she pulls away from him that Hendrix begins to see just how special she is. They begin to get along, and she accepts an invitation to spend time with him at his home in the Florida Keys, without remembering that this will fall on the anniversary of his ex-wife’s death. That weekend, she cooks his favorite meal without knowing, after finding the recipe in his attic. It is better than his wife’s cooking, which unleashes his fury. He hates that she’s made him forget. He humiliates her in a cruel way. Hendrix falls into a drunken stupor that ends when his best friend confronts him. He’s let guilt over someone else’s decisions ruin his life, and it’s time to move on. Something further cemented when he learns that Beau is the reason his friend found him—she cares, even though he doesn’t deserve it.
A trip to the cemetery ends with him singing outside her building and begging for a chance to make things right. He explains and she cries for all the pain he’s carried without deserving it. After his confession, an I love you she doesn’t say back right away, he gets up to leave but she stops him by calling out his stubbornness and unwillingness to give her a moment to process. After admitting she loves him too, she pulls him to bed to cuddle but doesn’t pass out before demanding he’s her date at her sister’s wedding. The epilogue takes us to the wedding, where he proposes and she tells him she’s pregnant.

Amber Kelly

Amber Kelly is a romance author that calls North Carolina home.
She has been a avid reader from a young age and you could always find her with her nose in a book completely enthralled in an adventure. With the support of her husband and family, in 2018, she decided to finally give a voice to the stories in her head and her debut novel, Both of Me was born.

Both of Me

The Cross My Heart Duet: Book 1
Genre: New Adult/Romantic Suspense
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Spanish
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Gabby Mastreoni has been in love with Christoff Scutari since she was four years old. Their fathers are in the same business, and nearly twenty years later, their families remain close. With four older brothers, Gabby leads a protected and sheltered life—until she and Christoff cross a line, and she discovers that love can hurt people.
Brie Masters left everything and everyone behind to begin again. Starting over in California, she’s found her new home. She soon learns though that she can run away from her past, but it will always be there. No matter how many miles she puts between herself and her former life, she is still running, reinventing herself—so much so that she’s not even sure who she is anymore.
And she has to ask herself, “Am I Brie, or am I still Gabby?”
Summary:
Brie Masters is running away from her life in New York. She changes her name and flees to California to go to school. Brie is very broken, but determined to make a good life for herself. She has a dream of opening a restaurant one day. She enrolls in college, gets a job at a country club, and one as a part-time nanny for a baby boy named Cassian. She thrives and reluctantly finds happiness in a new relationship with Jake Mason, the son of her boss at the country club. Alternating chapters between past and present reveal her full story in book one.
Gabriella Mastreoni (Gabby) is Brie’s real name. In the flashbacks to the past, she is infatuated with her brother Nicco’s best friend, Christoff Scutari (Cross). Their fathers are both Mafioso, and are business associates. Gabby is doted on and protected fiercely by both her father and her brothers. Her mother does everything she can to prevent Gabby and Cross from being together, because she does not want her daughter to end up a mafia wife like herself. It is futile, however; eventually, the entire family relents to their relationship when Gabby reaches eighteen. Their bliss is short-lived—Cross’s father and one of his brothers are shot in an assassination attempt. His brother dies, and his father is gravely injured. His other brother is also attacked but escapes unharmed and flees, leaving Cross to take over as head of his family. Cross and Gabby’s father decide it is safer for Gabby if their relationship is terminated. Gabby is broken-hearted. Cross cuts off all communication with her, and her father instructs her to move into the city with her best friend Adriana, and go on with her life. In the last chapter from the past, she finds out she is pregnant, and fears for her unborn child. After a last-ditch effort to speak to Cross, she plans an escape with the help of Cross’s grandmother, Una. She helps Gabby with a plan; she’ll conceal the pregnancy, leave the country to have the baby, and give it up for adoption before returning home. It does not go as planned, and that is when Gabby flees to California to become Brie.
In present time, Brie discovers an old threat from New York, her one-time attacker, Dante, has been in California and is stalking her. Her brother, Nicco, who was secretly sent to keep an eye on her, calls to tell Cross of the threat, and he makes a plan to go to her out of concern, and because he wants to inform her in person that he is marrying Adriana.

Both of Us

The Cross My Heart Duet: Book 2
Genre: New Adult/Romantic Suspense
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Spanish
*Not available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
After running away across the country, Brie Masters is finally settling into her life in California. She’s surrounded by loving friends and her brother, who is there to keep her safe—specifically, to protect her from a man from her past who won’t let her go.
But, as the danger starts affecting those around her, she flees back home, back to the life of Gabby Mastreoni.
When her stalker goes after the one thing that could hurt her forever, she has no choice but to run to the last person she wants to ask for help. And then all of her secrets will be exposed.
Summary:
Book two begins with Cross finding Gabby. He devastates her with the news of his upcoming marriage to her best friend. He stays in California long enough to come up with a plan to eliminate the threat, then returns home, never expecting to see Gabby again. Nicco sends Gabby and her new roommates on a trip to New York to get them out of town, so he and Cross’s men can concentrate their efforts to find Dante. While she is in New York, she receives a call that baby Cassian has been abducted. Frantic, she orders her brothers to take her to Cross and Adriana’s home. She doesn’t want to be there, and she wants nothing to do with Adriana, but she needs Cross. She begs him to find the child she nannies for, because she knows Dante took him and the two of them are the reason he is in danger. Cross doesn’t understand until she confesses that the baby is their son. She shows Cross the picture in the locket around her neck, and realization dawns on him when he sees his own eyes looking back at him. He is furious with both her and Una for the secrets and lies, but he has secrets and told lies of his own.
His surviving brother, Atelo, didn’t actually go into hiding. He and Cross devised a plan for Cross to take control of the family while he was able to move around and try to find out who put the hit on their family. It turns out it was their father’s closest friend and a man they all trusted, Mateo, who did the deed. He also sent Dante after Gabby, hoping to cause a distraction for Cross. He planned to take Cross out, assume power and control of the Scutari family himself. Atelo followed clues that led him to California, chasing the money trail from Mateo to an unknown individual. When he finds Dante and the baby, he recognizes the resemblance of Cassian to his brother. He shoots Dante, rescues Cassian, and brings him home. Cross and Gabby are reunited with their son. Everyone finds out Atelo is alive. Mateo is dealt his punishment. Cross confesses his secrets to Gabby and lets her know the engagement to Adriana was a ruse, and they were never truly together. They forgive each other for the painful choices they both made, knowing it was all in an effort to keep the people they love safe.
Gabby and Cassian stay the remainder of the summer in New York, then they return to California so she can finish school. Cross and Atelo decide to run the family together as a team, and Atelo moves into the family home while Cross builds on the land he purchased years ago. He and Gabby are married a year later on a beach with their family and friends and toddler son.

Rustic Hearts

The Poplar Falls Series: Book 1
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Spanish, Hebrew, Danish, Italian, Portuguese
*Not available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
The last place Sophia Lancaster wanted to return to was Poplar Falls. It’s the place that holds all the painful memories and unanswered questions she’s ever had. One phone call causes her life to take a turn, forcing her back to the town she hasn’t stepped foot in over twenty years.
And right into the path of Braxton Young.
His blue eyes, sinful smile, and rough exterior are no match for Sophia. She’s there for one reason, and it isn’t to fall in love. The sooner she can get out of this small town and back in New York City—the better.
However, fate doesn’t care for either of their desires. Instead, they’re forced to deal with each other, finding their differences aren’t as great as they thought. Each day brings them closer to friendship and the possibility of something more. The answers she seeks might not only break her and Braxton apart but also her heart.
Summary:
Sophia Lancaster lives in New York City, where she runs a successful jewelry design business with her friend, Charlotte. Sophie’s mother, Vivian Marshall, stole her away from her childhood home, Rustic Peak Ranch in Poplar Falls, Co, in the middle of the night when she was twelve years-old and raised her in NYC under the assumption that her father, Jefferson Lancaster, had been caught in an affair with a ranch hand’s sister. Sophie longed for her father to come get her and take her back to her home, her best friend, and her pregnant horse. He never came, and word reached her that he had married the mistress and taken in her niece and nephew to raise as his own when their parents died in a tragic accident. Vivian is also re-married, to a wealthy businessman, and Sophie adores her step-father, Stanhope Marshall. One afternoon, Sophie gets a call at her office from one of her father’s sisters. Her grandmother passed away and she is asked to come back to Poplar Falls to pay her respects and because Gram included her in her will. Sophie is hesitant but curious and ready to face her father and get the closure she has longed for. The resentment and hurt she holds toward him affects all her relationships and she needs resolution to move on. Vivian is nervous and unhappy that Sophie is returning home and tries her best to talk her out of it because she knows her daughter is going to find out about the secrets she has been keeping all these years.
Once back in Poplar Falls, Sophie has to face the family that replaced her. She has pre-conceived notions of who they are, and has an internal battle with herself once she gets to know them. They are kind and welcoming, and it is hard to continue hating them. Braxton Young is the nephew her father raised and he now helps run the ranch. He instantly dislikes Sophie because he thinks she is a snob who looks down on him and his family and that she is only there for a money grab after Gram’s death. During her stay, however, the family starts to see the wonderful woman Sophie actually is, and Sophie starts to see that she has been hating them unjustly. She reconnects with her hilarious best friend from childhood, Dallas Stovall and grows close to both her and her six-year-old son, Beau. An attraction grows between Sophie and Braxton and they begin to let their walls down and slowly fall in love. There is a strong family and community in Poplar Falls: aunts, grandparents and friends that Sophie also grows close to in the few weeks she is there. She finds out she was never forgotten and always missed and Gram has been putting her share of the ranch’s profits in an account for her all these years. She helps her aunts try to fumble through running the office tasks of the ranch. She bonds with Elle, Braxton’s little sister. She grows to love her home again. It takes a long time for her to reconcile with her father. They tip-toe around one another. The secret that it was her mother who was actually caught cheating comes out, and he explains the circumstances he was in that prevented him from coming after them when they left. In the end, Sophie chooses to stay in Poplar Falls with Braxton and her family much to Vivian’s dismay. In the epilogue, Braxton asks Jefferson for his daughter’s hand and then proposes with his mother’s ring.

Stone Hearts

The Poplar Falls Series: Book 2
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Spanish, Hebrew, Danish, Italian, Portuguese
*Not available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
When I returned to Poplar Falls six years ago, I’d given up on love. I’d made the mistake of marrying the sexy rebel right out of high school. He’d ended up in jail. I’d ended up pregnant. With a baby on the way, I decided to give up my wild, impulsive ways. All I wanted was a family and to watch my sweet son grow up, happy, and healthy. Then Myer Wilson keeps showing up in my life—and my son’s life. He’s the hometown football hero, who blew out his ankle his junior year and ended his career. I didn’t look twice at hot jocks in high school. But now that he’s taken over his family’s ranch, I can’t help but look even when I swore off men for good. But maybe he’ll finally be the one to help me let go of the past and find my second chance at love. Or maybe my past will come back to haunt me.
Summary:
Dallas Stovall married her high school boyfriend, Travis, right after graduation. They moved to Denver and opened an auto shop. Travis did well and business flourished, but he started acting erratically and eventually Dallas was met at her door by DEA agents who were investigating her husband for drug trafficking and laundering. Travis went to prison, and a pregnant Dallas landed back in Poplar Falls on her family’s farm. Even though all she owned was seized and her marriage fell apart, Dallas thrives and she builds a good life for her and her son, Beau. Beau is a polite, funny, spunky six year old child who always steals the show and the is the apple of his mom’s, grandparents’ and uncle’s eyes. They dote on him, as does everyone in Poplar Falls, and Dallas is an amazing and protective mother. She works two jobs as a waitress at the town diner and as a part-time office clerk for her friend’s, Sophia Lancaster, familys ranch, Rustic Peak. She and her brother, Payne, have a large group of close friends which includes her brother’s best friend since childhood, Myer Wilson, who runs his family’s neighboring ranch and has been in love with Dallas and patiently waiting for her to heal from her past. Like Payne, Myer is a man Dallas admires and can count on to help her with life’s little mishaps and with Beau. Myer and Beau love each other. But Dallas is busy with Sophie’s wedding, and has been so blinded by her need to take care of everything that she never truly notices Myer’s feelings until one night when sparks fly between them. Then he has her full attention.
Navigating the new relationship is hard for Dallas and she says and does a lot of dumb things, but Myer is patient and handles her and Beau with care. After a misunderstanding, Myer backs off to give her some space and she realizes what an idiot she has been and that she is in love with him too. Before she is able to tell him, her ex-husband gets out of prison and breaks into the home she shares with Beau. He is angry that she abandoned him and is determined to leave with her and his son by any means necessary. Beau hides and messages Myer for help, and Dallas fends off Travis as best she can to keep him from getting to her son. Myer, Payne, and their friend, Walker, make it in time to keep Travis from taking off with the two of them. Travis is arrested on new domestic assault charges and parole violations which will finally allow Dallas to have his parental rights stripped for good. She and Myer confess their love and in the end, she marries him. The epilogue has her surprising Myer and Beau on Beau’s seventh birthday with adoption papers and a positive pregnancy test.

Wicked Hearts

The Poplar Falls Series: Book 3
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Spanish, Hebrew, Danish, Portuguese
*Not available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
My big brother and I landed in the care of my aunt and her husband after my parents died in a tragic accident when I was three-years-old. I grew up smothered by love from a family that knows what the bitter sting of loss feels like.
Living under that umbrella afforded me the ability to grow up with the security needed to try my every whim… and I have, now it’s time to figure out who I want to be.
My family would love for me to settle down with someone grounded and successful like the sexy new vet in town.
I like him, but I am restless.
I don’t want to be grounded. I want to ride the wind.
Walker Reid has worked on my family’s ranch for years. He’s like a son to Uncle Jeff and my brother’s closet friend. He is a sexy devil, drinks too much and likes to live wild and free.
I’m drawn to him. Maybe he’ll finally be the one to help me let go and find where I belong. Or maybe my brother will kill us both.
Summary:
Elowyn “Elle” Young lost her parents in a tragic accident when she was only three years-old. She and her big brother, Braxton, were sent to live with their maternal aunt, Madeline, and her new husband, Jefferson Lancaster, at Rustic Peak Ranch. Despite having lost her parents at such a young age, Elle had a wonderful childhood. She was raised by the large, extended Lancaster family in a house full of love and support. Braxton has always felt the responsibility of looking after her well-being and is a bit over-bearing at times; however, now that he has found love with Jefferson’s daughter, Sophie, and is expecting a baby of his own, Elle sees her chance to break free and see what life has to offer her. She’s restless in her skin and searching for her purpose. With guidance of her wise aunts, she starts to come into her own, finding a career path that suits her, and even dating the new sexy vet in town, Brandt Haralson. Her family likes the idea of her ending up with the charming and handsome doctor, but sparks refuse to fly between the two, and they settle on close friendship instead.
In steps Walker Reid. Walker works for her uncle and brother at Rustic Peak. Elle has known him pretty much her entire life. He’s her brother’s loud, funny, unreliable and oh-so-sexy best friend. He drinks too much, sleeps around, and lives life like every day is his last—all because of his past experiences with love and his abusive father. He decided long ago that monogamy and parenthood were not for him. He adores his friends, and is as helpful and loyal as they come, but he enjoys living alone and being free. That is until his innocent flirting with Elle turns in to something more and they cross a line and sparks fly all over the place. They hide their relationship from every one they know while they try to figure out if the fire between them is lasting or will quickly burn-out—no need to upset big brother if they are just scratching an itch. Walker continues to play the part of a playboy convincingly, so when Braxton catches him and Elle in an intimate moment, tempers fly, and so do fists. Then with a misunderstanding, Walker crushes Elle. She is heartbroken. Braxton fires Walker and ends their friendship. That is until Aunt Doreen puts a boot in his behind and convinces him that he is worthy of love and Elle deserves to have him fight for her. He confronts Braxton, the truth comes out, and wins his girl back. In the epilogue, Walker asks Jefferson for Elle’s hand but Jefferson tells him that he is not the one he needs to get permission from, so he turns to Braxton. He proposes later that day, with his grandmother’s ring, in front of her entire family.

Fragile Hearts

The Poplar Falls Series: Book 4
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Spanish, Hebrew, Danish, Portuguese
*Not available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Who says a girl can’t have it all?
I had my life and career all planned out. That was until I was betrayed by someone I trusted and my perfect opportunity was stolen from underneath my nose.
So here I am, back on Stoneyridge Ranch in Poplar Falls licking my wounds. I love being home with my family and friends, but I am determined to move past my anger and build my career. I have goals and plans too big for my hometown.
When Brandt Haralson, the new Vet in town, offered me a job, it was the perfect opportunity for me to plan my next move and get some experience. He’s brilliant, driven and sexy as sin, but he is also not interested in getting involved with anyone. I can learn a lot from him and I don’t have to worry about any romantic engagement.
You know what they say about the best laid plans. When an attraction builds to the point of boiling and walls start to come tumbling down, can I stick to my plan or will I discover that everything I ever wanted was right here after all?
Summary:
Bellamy “Bells” Wilson graduates from college and moves back home to Poplar Falls, CO for the summer while awaiting word of her dream job at the zoo in Denver. She is a shoo-in for the position, or so she thinks. In the meantime, she plans to spend a few weeks reconnecting with her childhood best friends, Elowyn Young and Sonia Picken, as well as help on her family’s ranch while her brother, Myer Wilson, is on paternity leave. Brandt Haralson is the new veterinarian in Poplar Falls. He moved from Portland, Oregon after the loss of his wife, who was killed during a robbery attempt. He blames himself for her being alone when the attack happened, and he is haunted by dreams of that night. He holds this close to his vest and doesn’t confide in anyone, which leads him to come off as uninterested and detached.
By a stroke of chance, Bellamy finds herself working temporarily at Brandt’s clinic while his mother, Elaine, visits family in Oregon. In return, Bellamy hopes to get a good letter of recommendation. She even lends a hand in restoring an old manor Brandt purchased on the edge of town that she has coveted since she was a little girl. As they get to know each other and walls come down for them both, an attraction builds, and romance blossoms. Bellamy is fierce and fights for her friends and for herself. Brandt admires all these things about her. As he falls in love with Bellamy, he starts to finally forgive himself and let go of the past. Their story is funny, sexy and heart wrenching. In the end, Bellamy runs off to Denver after Brandt rejects her out of fear. He knows instantly that he made a mistake and chases after her. When he confesses his love, she has to choose whether or not to return to Poplar Falls with him or to stay in Denver. She knows in her heart she loves him too and that her dreams have changed. She wants to come home and work side by side with him at the clinic in Poplar Falls.

Merry Hearts

The Poplar Falls Series: Book 4.5
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Spanish, Hebrew, Portuguese, Danish
*Not available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Sexy, festive and full of Merry and Bright…
Pull up a chair and enjoy a snowy Christmas with your favorite Colorado ranchers.
It’s December in Poplar Falls and the small town is thrumming with activity and alight with festive
cheer. Merry Hearts features all your favorite couples coming together in one story to bring you joy,
happiness, and a little Christmas hometown joy.
Summary:
This holiday novella follows the lives of all the previous and currently forming couples in the Poplar Falls series during November/December. It gives an update on the couples from the first four books in the series and sets up the next two books in the series (Crazy Hearts and Knitted Hearts) for the characters of Payne Henderson/Charlotte Claiborne and Foster Tomlin/Sonia Pickens.
Braxton and Sophie Young (from Rustic Hearts) enjoy their first Christmas with their newborn baby girl, Lily Claire, and navigate time between their Colorado family and Sophie’s mother and step-father’s (Vivian and Stanhope Marshall) arrival from New York.
Myer and Dallas Wilson (From Stone Hearts) share their holiday surprises for their children, Beau and Faith, as well as Myer preparing a special Christmas surprise for Dallas by restoring an old sleigh for her.
Walker Reid makes Elle Young’s dream (which she thought was impossible) of being married in the same chapel as her mother and father come true by offering to restore the sight himself (with the help of his friends) that was donated by the church for a community park.
Brandt Haralson and Bellamy Wilson host the first Christmas Party for all their friends at their newly renovated manor. At the party, Sonia Pickens is approached by her estranged husband, Ricky, and they have the final conversation to end their short marriage. She is comforted by her best friends, Elle and Bellamy.
Payne Henderson boards a plane to New York City to surprise Charlotte Claiborne and is a fish out of water in the big city. After a couple of her friends are less than welcoming to her small-town love interest, Charlotte realizes that she would prefer to be in Poplar Falls for Christmas and asked him to take her home.
The town enjoys a Christmas festival at which Sonia and Foster spend time together that shows the growing spark of romance for them while Sophie’s mother, Vivian, and her father, Jefferson Lancaster, spend time with her baby daughter and have a long-overdue conversation about the end of their marriage and the impact it has had on everyone’s lives.
The novella ends with Pop Lancaster and Jefferson Lancaster visiting the grave of Gram, whose death was the catalyst for the beginning of the entire series.

Crazy Hearts

The Poplar Falls Series: Book 5
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Spanish, Hebrew, Portuguese, Danish
*Not available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Who says you can’t wear boots with pearls?
I’ve always loved my life and career. That was until my boss, best friend, and partner in crime, fell in love during a trip to her hometown and made me become a bougie cowgirl. It only took a few visits to the sleepy town of Poplar Falls for me to understand the draw.
So here I am, fighting the two girls that live inside of me. One who loves the glitz and glamour of NYC and thrives in the fast-paced world of the Upper East Side. Then the other who longs to be wild and free in the laid back mountains of Colorado with the people who have become like family. One in particular.
Payne Henderson was only supposed to be a fun fling, a hot man to scratch my cowboy itch. I didn’t realize I was falling so hard for him until it was too late to stop the ride and get off unscathed.
Now I have a decision to make. Do I confess my love and reveal the stripped-down version of me, scars and all? Or do I let him go and head back to the comfort of my big city life?
Summary:
Charlotte Claiborne lives in New York City and runs the business side of Sophia Doreen Designs, the custom jewelry company she started with her best friend, Sophia Lancaster Young is off to Poplar Falls, CO for four weeks to attend Walker Reid and Elle Young’s Valentine weekend wedding as well as spend time with her “friend with benefits”, Payne Henderson, whom she has been casually hooking up with on her visits to see Sophie the last few years. Payne is determined to make Charlotte’s stay special. He gifts her with items to make her time in Poplar Falls, which is becoming more and more frequent, with the comforts of her life in New York City. He also plans several romantic day trips. Payne’s parents, sister, and friends can see the growing love between the two of them as the weeks pass and Payne finds himself sharing his dream of turning his family’s farm into a working Cider Mill with Charlotte, who encourages him to go for his dream. She uses her experience to help him formulate a business plan to present to his parents for expansion.
Sophie and Charlotte, are approached by a large conglomerate wanting to purchase their company. It’s a proposal that would benefit them financially while freeing Sophie up to spend more time on her family’s ranch (Rustic Peak) and grow her family. Charlotte does not want to sell. She feels that the company is her last link to Sophie and the thought of that being severed scares her. Payne makes the pitch to his parents who support his plans. He realizes he wants Charlotte to move to Poplar Falls and for them to start a life and family together. When he suggests that one morning, Charlotte freaks out. She tells him that she never intended for their relationship to go beyond casual. Payne is hurt and confused because he thought she was in love with him as well.
Charlotte spends the next few days hiding at Sophie’s home, where she finds a copy of the offer for the jewelry company. She realizes that she is holding Sophie back so she writes a counter-offer that would allow a majority sale of the company with them retaining a small stake.
She confesses to Sophie that she is unable to have children. Payne wants a large family of his own. She loves him too much to keep him from that. Before she met Payne she had convinced herself that she didn’t want children of her own, but loving a man like him changed her mind and it hurts to know that it can never happen. Her friends and Payne (who packed up his stuff to chase her to NYC) tell her that she is perfect the way she is and that families can come in many forms. They can adopt, use a surrogate, or be content as aunt and uncle to all the children in their lives but the one thing Payne cannot live without is Charlotte. In the end, Charlotte and Sophie sell and she moves to Poplar Falls leaving New York behind.

Knitted Hearts

The Poplar Falls Series: Book 6
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Spanish, Hebrew, Portuguese, Danish
*Not available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Sometimes you have to lose control to have it all…
I’ve always longed to start a family of my own. I throw everything I have into every relationship. Too bad I seem to attract the fixer-uppers. You know the type—the boys with all the potential but none of the drive. I thought Ricky was different, the one who would finally step up and be the man I’d been dreaming about all these years—ever since I lost my father when I was a little girl. I didn’t realize the dream would turn out to be a nightmare.
So here I am. Twenty-four years old, on the verge of divorce, and trying not to think about what my daddy would say while I hold on to the last threads of my life to keep it all from unraveling.
It’s all going fine until Foster Tomlin swaggers into my life. The sexy-as-sin former soldier works on my best friend’s family ranch, and there’s no getting around him or what I’m feeling. He doesn’t need fixing up. He’s perfect the way he is. The way he looks at and treats me makes me feel things I’ve sworn off for good. And when he wraps his arms around me, I find myself letting go of all the things I thought I wanted and needed.
The question is…can I take a risk and put my heart on the line again?
Summary:
Sonia Pickens is a home healthcare nurse who lives in a small apartment above her mother, Kathy’s, shop in downtown Poplar Falls, CO. She and her mother are extremely close. Her father died when she was young and the two formed a strong bond. She is currently going through a divorce and struggling to make peace with her broken life with the help of her mother and friends. Foster Tomlin is a wounded army vet who works on Sonia’s best friend, Bellamy Wilson’s, family ranch. He is also in the middle of a divorce. He and his wife tried to reconcile many times but in the end, realized that when they hastily married before he deployed they didn’t truly know each other. His wife is spiteful and tries to make Foster pay for his part in her failed dream.
Foster has always harbored an interest in Sonia, but their timing was never quite right. However, with the helpful meddling of Sonia’s mother and her friends, the two find themselves spending time together at a fundraising event and the sparks fly. Foster decides to finally pursue a relationship with her.
The love between them blossoms quickly and Sonia finally finds the happiness she has longed for since her father’s passing. Foster is strong, patient, loving, and exactly the man she needs. As their divorces are finalized and they are moving forward they are hit with a surprise blow from Foster’s ex. She is pregnant with Foster’s child. Something that happened during their last attempt at reconciliation before he started dating Sonia. Crushed, Sonia ends the relationship. She doesn’t feel she is emotionally capable of handling yet another hiccup in her life. It is a knee-jerk reaction, which she realizes after some soul searching and gentle advice from her mother, friends, and Foster’s ex-wife herself, who promises not to use the baby as a weapon against him. Before she has a chance to talk to Foster, her mother has a heart attack and she passes away during surgery. Foster runs to her side when he hears the news and he wraps her in his love and support. The entire town rallies around her as she says goodbye to her mother. It is a heartbreaking blow to everyone in Poplar Falls, but it is a part of life that all humans must face.
This story brings the entire series full circle. It began with a death and ends with a death, but it is the living in between that makes this series so special. The beauty of Poplar Falls is that the entire town makes up a family.
Sonia forgives Foster. The book ends with them purchasing a house outside of town close to one of her best friends, Elle Reid, who is now expecting her first child. They have custody of Gracie, Foster’s baby girl with his ex-wife and they enjoy an amicable co-parenting relationship. Happily Ever After’s can be messy but it’s that “Ever After” part that makes it all worth it.

Life After Wife

The Balsam Ridge Series: Book 1
Genre: Contemporary Romance
Blurb:
After my marriage crumbles, I run from the scrutiny of my suburban Stepford-wife life to my hometown of Balsam Ridge, Tennessee, with my son to pick up the pieces.
The small mountain town offers plenty of opportunities for a fresh start: genuine friendships, reconnecting with my mother, and even finding work with the biggest family in town, the Tuttles.
It was only supposed to be for the summer, and catching feelings for someone wasn’t part of the plan, but with his quiet confidence the sexy as sin Graham Tuttle has broken down all my walls.
Now that I’ve found my footing again, should I go back and reclaim my life or take hold of an entirely new one?
Summary:
After finding out her doctor husband, Damon, has cheated on her and gotten his medical assistant pregnant, humiliated Taeli Lowder leaves Chicago to return to Balsam Ridge, Tennessee with their twelve-year-old son, Caleb. It’s been twenty years since she left college, gave up her own dreams, and worked to help Damon chase and achieve his. Caleb is unhappy with being uprooted and moved away from his friends to stay in the sleepy mountain town, but it is only supposed to be for the summer while Taeli decides what to do next.
While in Balsam Ridge, they move in with her estranged mother, Leona Tilson, who has lived alone on the family farm since the death of her father. As she opens up, she realizes that her seemingly perfect life was a facade filled with meaningless affluence and fake friends. She starts to appreciate the people in her small hometown, the values they hold, and is eventually able to reconcile with her mother, form a bond with old friends, reconnect with Caleb, begin working at a job that is fulfilling, and find new love with Graham Tuttle. Graham is a widower and the strong, handsome, and charming son of her mother’s best friend, Sara-Beth Tuttle. He owns a construction company and is one of six brothers who are prominent citizens in the town. Graham and his brothers look after Leona and she adores them.
Through their relationship with Graham, and the witty, loyal people of Balsam Ridge, both Taeli and her son are able to find healing and a sense of belonging. After her ex’s last desperate attempt to reclaim his family, Taeli and Caleb relocate permanently and make Balsam Ridge their home. In the epilogue, Taeli accepts Graham’s marriage proposal.

Kat Savage

Kat Savage resides in Louisville, Kentucky with her three beautiful children, her hunky spouse, and two spoiled dogs. She secretly hopes of getting chickens one day.
By day, she’s an office manager, pushing paperwork and daydreaming. When she’s not at her nine-to-five, she’s writing. Or thinking about writing. Or preparing books and book stuff. Or quite possibly, designing stuff for other people’s books.
She was driven to writing out of a need for distraction and self-preservation after the death of her sister in 2013. Since then, it’s snowballed into a full blown passion she can’t escape. Even on the toughest days, she wouldn’t want to.
She writes poetry packed with real, raw, and sometimes ugly truths. She won’t lie. Her goal is to make you ache, in that perfect delicious way we often secretly crave.
Shortly after putting her poetry and prose out into the world, she turned to novel writing. Savage is a natural storyteller, getting better with each book. She tries to give the characters in her novels depth, whether they’re serious or comical, she builds them in layers with the hope that you see a little of yourself in some of them.

A Fighting Chance

A Chance at Love Series: Book 1
Genre: Romantic Comedy
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese, Italian
*Not available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Lyla Whitney managed to escape her hometown. Since then, she’s been avoiding certain things at all costs—like small-town setbacks, her family’s farm, and suffocating under too many expectations. Oh, and love, of course—but that’s one thing eluding her.
Aside from that, things are wonderful for her in Boston—the big city she chose to run to. That is, until her heartbroken little sister beckons her back to the very place she ran from: Whitney Farms.
Lyla braces herself to be there again—but only temporarily. Only through her sister’s impending divorce. What she doesn’t expect is the newest—and hottest—resident at the farm.
Newly single and free to do as he pleases, Gentry Bodine meets Lyla and at once, she rises to the very top of that list. His craving for her is demanding, undeniable.
With an attraction so palpable, even the inexperienced and gun-shy Lyla can’t resist—especially when lured with poetic, seductive notes from the unexpected southern charmer.
But when they fall into temptation—of what appears as fleeting summer fun—both must decide: Will they give love a fighting chance?
Summary:
Lyla Whitney moved to Boston right after high school, and has done her best to avoid going back to the family farm in small-town Kentucky ever since. But when her sister, Harper, calls with news of her impending divorce because her husband is cheating on her, Lyla returns to help her sister through it. She’s almost immediately bombarded with the presence of Gentry Bodine, the farm manager her grandparents hired to run the place. Lyla doesn’t know what to make of him, but can’t deny she’s very attracted to him.
Through stories from her grandparents, Gentry knows more about Lyla than she realizes, and has been harboring his own crush since before they ever met. So when she arrives, he’s smitten, and not afraid to let her know. He leaves her poetic notes on her door, and Lyla does little to resist the temptation to fall into bed with him. Their fling begins. It’s hot and heavy until they can’t figure out what happens next. Harper pushes them toward each other while dealing with her own heartbreak. Gentry punches her ex, Charles, while he’s there picking up his stuff. Dean, Lyla’s ex from high school works on the farm and tries to come onto Lyla, but Gentry takes care of him, too. As they realize they’re falling for each other beyond a fling, Lyla is insistent she has to go back to Boston. Gentry asks her to stay, she says she can’t. She discovers a note he left for her just as she’s leaving and runs back to him. In the epilogue, he proposes to her.

One More Chance

A Chance at Love Series: Book 2
Genre: Romantic Comedy
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese, Italian
*Not available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Harper Whitney is officially divorced. Ever since she signed the papers, she’s found it difficult to believe a second love could even exist. At this point, she wonders if the first was ever real.
Besides that, everything is just dandy. Her big sister is getting married. It’s wonderful—she knows—but if one more person reminds her that she needs a plus one, she might just scream.
Enter Jensen Reed, her sister’s friend’s brother. Confusing, yeah. It’s even more confusing to Harper when he’s somehow volunteered to be her date to the wedding.
The city boy lives his life far, far away from the farm that Harper calls home. The only one she’s ever known. To make things even more complicated, she’s recently decided to dip her toes in the cesspool of modern dating. And, he agrees to help her get back on the saddle, so to speak.
Neither of them exactly thought it’d be his saddle she’d choose to mount. He’s risk-free in so many ways—a traveler by profession and a carefree wanderer by design. Oh, not to mention, he’s hot as hell.
But after the wedding—when serious decisions need to be made—Harper must decide: Can she give love one more chance?
Summary:
Harper Whitney signs her divorce papers just in time to watch her big sister get married herself. As she tries hard not to recall her own wedding, some of Lyla’s guests arrive, including her best friend from Boston, Cora. And due to Cora’s horrid dating life, she drags her little brother Jensen along. After Cora snags a real date to the wedding, it’s a numbers game and Jensen becomes Harper’s official date to the wedding. Harper tries hard to ignore her attraction to Jensen, whose vibrant spirit is nearly impossible to turn a blind eye to. Harper decides she’s ready to date for real, so she gets on a dating app. At the same time, Jensen insists on her practicing with him, since he’s her date anyway. Keeping in mind, Harper was with her ex-husband since high school, so she’s never been with another man in any way.
The flirtation begins, and Jensen takes her on perfect dates, so she can see what it’s like. Then Jensen starts to become attracted to Harper beyond a helpful friend. As the wedding gets closer, they begin sleeping together, and by the time the wedding arrives, Jensen wants more time, but he’s supposed to leave right after. He asks Harper to come with him back home to where he lives in North Carolina, and he wants to show her the ocean. She agrees and they spend time together in his loft, then in a beach house. Work is calling him away and she’s supposed to return home to the only places she’s ever lived. When Jensen asks her to be with him, she panics and leaves, returning home to the farm. Once there, she realizes she wants to be with him and goes to find him in the next city he’s in for work. Because he travels for work, she can see all the things she’s missed out on. In the epilogue, she reveals to Jensen she’s pregnant and they agree to elope in Vegas, because they’ve always done everything in their relationship backwards and untraditional.

Taking A Chance

A Chance at Love Series: Book 3
Genre: Romantic Comedy
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese, Italian
*Not available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Cora Reed has the worst luck in love. She’s gone on nearly sixty first dates in the past two years, with no end in sight—and at this point, no hope for the future.
Dating life aside, her five-year plan is right on track. She has great friends, a successful business, and…the luxury of falling asleep alone on her couch as much as she wants.
Unfortunately for Cora, her playboy neighbor is a constant, frustrating reminder of everything she’s been trying to avoid in the online dating world.
Declan Walsh parades different women in and out of his apartment, day and night. After declining his invitation years ago, Cora isn’t afraid to tell him exactly what she thinks of him—which isn’t much.
He doesn’t mind, though. He lives his life the way he wants and makes no apologies for it. Sure, he’s tall—and extremely hot—but she won’t let that fool her. She has no time for his antics. That is, until her perceptions of him begin to unravel. Soon, they find themselves hating each other a little less—and making out a little more.
But when a misunderstanding threatens to rip them apart, both must decide: Is love worth taking a chance?
Summary:
Cora Reed and Declan Walsh have been neighbors for the past three years, living across from one another in upscale apartments in Boston. Declan is a painter, who years ago, asked Cora over to his apartment. She assumed it was for sex, or to hit on her. He really just wanted to paint her. The misunderstanding has cause Cora to ignore him as much as she can and call him a jerk, if the opportunity presents itself. Declan overhears Cora in the hallway with a man, who’s attempting to feel Cora up, so Declan steps in and scares the guy away. She seeks comfort in him, much to both of their surprise. The next night Cora and her friend, Claire, are at an art gallery exhibit, and find Declan there. This is the moment Cora realizes he’s an artist and his intentions weren’t what she assumed.
She agrees to let him paint her, they spend a couple of days in his studio, and begin to soften toward each other. Cora’s brother, Jensen, and his wife Harper come to visit, sharing the news of the gender of their baby as Harper is currently pregnant. Declan joins them for dinner at Harper and Jensen’s request and then for brunch the next morning at Cora’s request. He asks her on an official date, and takes her to dinner and the planetarium. They kiss, and from there things progress. They share a steamy movie night, followed by an evening where Declan take Cora to meet his parents. He asks Cora to be his girlfriend followed by a fancy date when Declan takes her to an event he has to attend. There, his manager Ryan has a date named Natasha, who is upper class, related to a Senator. Cora immediately doesn’t like her. She’s interested in having Declan paint her, but he doesn’t want to.
Cora and Declan settle into a pleasant routine, seeing each other daily as their relationship progresses. Ryan, without Declan’s knowledge, sends Natasha to his place to be painted because it’s all business for him. Declan is too much a gentleman to refuse her, so he begins. When she leaves, she’s still dressing, and kisses him on the cheek. Cora’s coming down the hall and witnesses this. She refuses to speak to him, says all the assumptions she had about him were right. Claire and Ryan conspire to get her to his new exhibit, where all the paintings are of her. She speaks with Declan, he tells her he loves her and they reconcile. In the epilogue, they’re rushing to the hospital for the birth of Jensen and Harper’s child. There, Declan meets Lyla and Gentry for the first time. After they leave the hospital, Declan proposes to Cora.

Hawk

The Men of Bird’s Eye Series: Book 1
Genre: Romantic Comedy
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian, Portuguese, Hebrew
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Hawk Tanner is not a man of many words—especially if you’re a silly girl getting a silly tattoo in his shop. The owner of Bird’s Eye Tattoo Studio doesn’t want you to tip him with your phone number or flirty glances. He’s tired of all the wrong women wanting him for all the wrong reasons.
Drew Ashby has no time—for anything. As a recently-divorced single mother, her focus is on finding a job, caring for her daughter, and rebuilding some semblance of a life after hers was wrecked.
When Drew lands a job at Bird’s Eye, sparks don’t immediately fly. She can’t deny the fact that her boss is a delicious specimen of a man. His tattoo-covered skin might even drive her wild, but his brooding presence and set jaw make him hard to read.
That is, until he drops the bad boy persona and starts making moves on her—kind and caring gestures she doesn’t expect.
Things turn hot, and just when Drew thinks everything is finally going right, life does what it does best: It throws her a curveball from her past.
Bird’s Eye might not be the family Drew envisioned for herself, but ideals can change in a heartbeat. There’s no doubt Hawk is the man she wants, but can he step up and be the man she needs?
Summary:
Hawk Tanner is the owner of Bird’s Eye Tattoo Studio, which also employs Will Archer, Avery Fletcher, and Hanson Serrano. His brooding manner and reserved nature doesn’t make all the women who come in less interested. But he isn’t into those games. He’s pretty well off financially and women tend to be interested for all the wrong reasons. When Drew Ashby strolls into the shop for a job interview, he’s caught off guard by the presence of her daughter, Ava, but ultimately relates, as he was also raised by a single mom.
Once she starts working there, things heat up between the two, although it’s clear Drew has a lot of reservations, given she’s fresh off a painful divorce and worried about letting anyone close to her daughter. Hawk begins to show a very different side of himself to her and Ava, a very gentle and caring one very few people get to see. After several meaningful dates, and just when things seem to be going very well, Drew’s ex-husband who is a lawyer, Curtis, shows back up insisting they get back together, and that he wants to take them home. Drew asks Hawk for a few days to deal with this, to think about everything, but her plan is to ultimately show Curtis they shouldn’t be together. Hawk shows up at her apartment, kicking himself for retreating, and insisting they be together. Curtis threatens to petition the court for Ava and use his power as a lawyer to make Drew’s life a nightmare. Hawk promises him he will spend all his time fighting that, even if it costs him his entire bank account, which is large. Curtis backs off and Drew and Hawk are finally able to move on together. There’s a double epilogue, where you see Hawk and Drew married, giving birth to their son, and then also Hawk officially adopting Ava as his own.

Will

The Men of Bird’s Eye Series: Book 2
Genre: Romantic Comedy
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian, Portuguese, Hebrew
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Willette Archer has a secret—though some would argue how well kept it actually is. As right-hand woman and best friend to the owner of Bird’s Eye Tattoo Studio, her job has become her whole life. So, she occupies her days with shop decisions to avoid her disappointing dating life.
Of course, that might also have something to do with her two-decade old infatuation with her aforementioned best friend’s older brother.
Derek Tanner is at a loss—with basically everything. His apartment lease is up, most of his belongings are somewhere in storage, and the good doctor has been pulling extra shifts at the hospital due to lack of staff. So, yeah. His life is chaos. Thanks to these wonderful circumstances, dating is nowhere on his radar.
When his little brother suggests he stay in Willette’s spare room for the time being, he’s both grateful and hesitant. Sure, he grew up with Will too, but they’ve never been as close—let alone in close quarters.
It doesn’t take very long for Doctor Derek to start seeing Will in a new light. This makes him think perhaps he should be examined. Will, on the other hand, is this close to feigning injury just so he’ll touch her already.When boundaries are crossed and relationships are finally taken to the next level, will Willette get exactly what she’s been hoping for since childhood, or will her fantasy be forever ruined?
Summary:
Willette Archer has had a crush on her best friend Hawk’s older brother, Derek Tanner, since grade school but no one knows, not even Hawk. That is, until their mother spilled the beans to Drew, Hawk’s wife. Dr. Derek is in a tough spot, looking for a place to live and about to be homeless until Hawk suggests he stay in Will’s spare room. This isn’t good for her health. Derek is too busy with work and time spent volunteering at the children’s cancer wing he donated. A child there named Connor touches his heart.
Derek moves in and things start getting tense. It all sort of starts with a bath tub fall and Derek coming to Will’s rescue. The pair of them hang out, fall into a routine, and then Derek asks her out on a date. Will is reluctant but also freaking out over the idea that all her dreams are coming true. But she doesn’t want him to find out about her long-time crush. It would definitely ruin everything.Little does she know how right she is. After surviving truth or dare, her drunken co-worker Hanson lets the secret slip out at Derek’s party. He becomes distant, backs away, moves into his own place, and things are over. Though, he invites her to his housewarming party, hoping to smooth things over. It’s only when he opens her birthday gift to him, a silver dollar that holds a memory of their childhood, that he realizes he wants to be with her, even if he is scared. In epilogue, Derek telling Will he loves her and asking her to move in. Derek also gets approved to foster to adopt Connor. The second epilogue is their wedding day.

Avery

The Men of Bird’s Eye Series: Book 3
Genre: Romantic Comedy
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian, Portuguese, Hebrew
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Avery Fletcher makes a better friend than a lover—at least he thinks so. Well, him and every woman he’s ever dated. Now his encounters are brief and satisfying. There’s really no need to complicate things.
Though, when he sits alone on his porch listening to the cicadas, he has a brief lapse in judgment and yearns for someone to talk to.
Helena Davenport doesn’t need a man—nor does she want one. As heiress to her late father’s fortune and business, she’s here to impress. But apparently, you can’t get away from societal expectations—even in the twenty-first century, and the board of directors wants this queen to crown a king.
When she finds herself being tattooed by none other than bad boy Avery at a bachelorette party, she hatches a plan. He’s perfect—tattoos, unruly beard, and a sharp wit. Oh, and incapable of falling in love with her. He makes the perfect fake boyfriend.
She’ll get the company board off her back by giving them exactly what they asked for, and watch them eat their words. What could possibly go wrong?
Social events put the pair to the test, forcing them to get cozy—a little too cozy. The situation soon turns red hot and a little worrisome.
As the plan to stay platonic starts to fall apart, can the two keep their cool or will they succumb to the heat between them?
Summary:
Avery Fletcher comes into work for a bachelorette party the studio is hosting for out-of-towners. He meets billionaire heiress Helena Devenport, the maid of honor for her sister, Blythe. She inherited her father’s company and fortune alongside her sister but she has some layers to her, as shown when she takes off her shirt to reveal several tattoos she keeps hidden. The two hang out for the rest of the night, resulting in her spending the night at his house and hatching a plan for him to be her fake boyfriend. She needs him to play the part because the stuffy board members keep giving her a hard time.
The two enter into an agreement to be friends and fake it at several social events, including a company mixer, her sister’s wedding, and a company fundraiser. Even though they’re separated by some distance, she uses her private plane to get him back and forth. Things start heating up, and the two find themselves in bed together and genuinely enjoying each other’s company beyond friendship. Helena’s nemesis, Mr. Devlin—a member of the board— is trying everything in his power to fix her up with his son, Tommy. He even goes so far as to lie to Avery about how Helena dates many men, even though she told him she didn’t.
Avery foolishly believes him and he and Helena have a big fight, started by him. She doesn’t understand what’s going on and the two separate for a few days. Helena finally gives in and seeks out Avery, who’s at the studio. She tells him she’s mad at him but that she’s also falling in love with him. He reveals he gave himself a tattoo of the roman numerals of the day they met. She asks for the same one and the two make up. In the epilogues, you see Avery getting his own tattoo studio where she lives and a proposal along with a scene of him finally living with her.

Hanson

The Men of Bird’s Eye Series: Book 4
Genre: Romantic Comedy
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian, Portuguese, Hebrew
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Hanson Serrano is a complicated man—even his therapist tries to convince him to put his trust in someone. But the youngest member of the Bird’s Eye crew isn’t too concerned. He’s got no plans to settle down anytime soon.
That is, until he runs into Thea James—literally. One nasty spill on the sidewalk later, and this brooding Brazilian can’t take his eyes off her fiery red curls and curvy backside. Though, the interaction makes it clear he’ll have to work for this one.
Thea James is looking for something very specific—and Hanson Serrano isn’t it. Never mind the fact that he’s tattooed from neck to toe, but he’s also much younger than her. She’s been down the bad boy road before and all she has to show for it is her single mom status and an ex that makes her life miserable.
When Thea finally agrees to one date in an effort to halt Hanson’s chase, she’s pleasantly surprised when he pulls out all the stops. In fact, it’s the best date she’s ever been on.
The pair eventually get tangled up—in their feelings and between the sheets. But between Hanson’s walls, Thea’s ex, and a nagging age gap, their blooming relationship feels like a shipwreck waiting to happen.
As the couple navigates this ocean of obstacles, will they give up and abandon ship or find a way to get in the lifeboat and row together?
Summary:
Hanson Serrano is the youngest member of the crew at Bird’s Eye Tattoo Studio and happens to have the darkest past as well. When a family emergency amongst his friends finds him taking their daughter Ava to and from school each day, he meets Thea James—Ava’s math teacher. She’s also nearly a decade older than him and a single mother with no time for young, hot bad boys.
After her initial rejection, Hanson spends day after day in the brief moments after school attempting to sway Thea to take a chance on him. He’s undeterred by the age gap, the presence of her son Ethan, her problematic ex aka Ethan’s dad, or that she’s got a date with another man. And when Thea finds herself unable to stop thinking about him, it doesn’t take long before she’s falling and worrying.
As the pair navigate problems with her ex’s disapproval, how best to make Ethan comfortable, one issues still remains. Hanson’s walls are high, and he doesn’t talk about his past, particularly his father. Even his therapist is begging him to open up to someone, even if it’s not him. And finally, when faced with the prospect of losing Thea, he tells her everything. In the first epilogue, you see Hanson asking Thea to move in with him, having revealed that he asked her son Ethan for permission first. In the second epilogue, Hanson proposes to Thea with Ethan’s help.

For Now

Genre: Romantic Suspense
*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Delilah Spencer finds herself alone and starting over in her best friend’s city. It’s what life calls for right now. With a violent, painful past to put behind her—and a lot of moving on to do—she has no intention of letting anyone new in.
Samuel Young used to feel the same way. Now, the single father accepts his past for what it is. He’s just trying to find some happiness—outside of raising his young son.
When he thinks he’s found it with Delilah, she’s not convinced. As the two begin to push and pull, unforeseen circumstances only complicate things further.
In a world where everyone has a past, what happens when they collide in the present?
Summary:
Delilah Spencer moves to Louisville, Kentucky where her best friend lives, to start over after a nasty divorce. She and her ex-husband Jeff suffered a late term miscarriage. After the miscarriage, he became unhinged, obsessed with the idea of a family. Throughout the book, there are flashback chapters that detail the miscarriage, his crazed behavior, and ultimately his emotional and sexual abuse of Delilah. The book gives an account of spousal rape. Delilah begins trying to take birth control in secret, completely scared of the man she once loved. Then, he leaves her. He leaves a note saying he’s fallen for another woman and they dissolve their marriage. She finds a new place to rent, moves in, and is content being alone. But her best friend Emma, both surprised and shocked by her arrival, helps take care of her as she teeters on the edge of falling apart. Her divorce lawyer lets it slip that Jeff is remarrying, and that the new woman is pregnant. All the while, ever since she’s moved to Louisville, she’s been getting mysterious text messages, and has a feeling someone is watching her.
Enter Samuel, a single dad who is a little broken himself. His wife abandoned him and their son. Delilah is resistant at first, but her best friend pushes her toward him, wanting her to keep an open mind. They begin slowly, then go on a weekend trip to a cabin. Upon returning, Jeff is at her house, rambling on about how his new wife isn’t her. After he leaves, more messages from the mysterious person. She wakes up with a strange woman in her house, who’s pregnant and claims to be Jeff’s new wife. She forces her to drink alcohol, wanting her to die, but wants to make it look like an accident. Samuel suspects something is wrong and bursts through the door only to find his ex-wife Marilyn standing over Delilah and making threats. Delilah passes out and wakes up to Marilyn being taken away by police. She then insists she can’t be with Samuel, because it’s all too weird and runs away. She returns some months later for the birth of her best friend’s baby and realizes she should be with Samuel. In the epilogue, they’re together and she’s pregnant with Samuel’s baby, and being a stepmom to Samuel’s son.

With This Lie

Genre: Romantic Suspense
*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Dani Monroe is more than just another jaded woman. Her veins run deep with every reason to never fall in love. If her mother taught her anything, it was how easily a betrayal is earned. After a childhood spent learning that lesson, it’s the only truth she knows. Now, as a woman with needs, she strictly dates married men. She knows what she is getting with them—all of the fun and none of the feelings—and that’s how she likes it.
Lucas Kane has only ever been in love once. Disloyalty followed soon after and he wants no part of “a future” with anyone ever again. But having the same conversation with different women became redundant. So he slipped on a wedding ring, and soon realized there were many women out there very attracted to married men. Those same women asked no questions when it came time to say goodbye. So he carries on like this—faking a married life and fooling around.
A chance encounter brings the two together and while it sounds like a match made in heaven, both are leery, with cynical hearts. What happens when two people hell bent on avoiding love find themselves falling? How many lies have they told? Will the truth set them free, or rip them apart?
Summary:
Dani Monroe leads a simple life. She’s a bartender, she lives right next door to her work, and once a month, she takes a bus to visit her mother, who is spending life in prison. Her mother was a prostitute, and Dani spent a lot of time coloring in a closet while her mother had men over. Now, Dani she only dates married men due to her mother’s philosophy based on the fact that all her clients were married men, and therefore love doesn’t exist. She dates married men to protect herself. After breaking things off with Mark, a particularly controlling married man, she meets Lucas. And though he seems perfect for her, married and willing, he’s got a secret of his own. Lucas was cheated on by his fiancé and didn’t want to commit to anyone. So he used his old wedding band to pretend to be married and date women with no expectation of attachment. He just wants to have fun and meeting Dani, a woman who fits what he looks for perfectly, seems to go well. Until both of them start questioning their feelings.
Throughout the book, you get a few chapters from a stalker’s point of view, and you don’t know who it is until he monologues, revealing he’s Mark, the controlling man she broke up with at the beginning. Mark is actually Lucas’s brother, who he’s been trying to catch up with throughout the book. They’re half-brothers, with different last names, so between that and Lucas’s nickname for his brother, Dani never made the connection. There’s a blowout at her birthday party, when Mark shows up because his brother invited him. Dani finds out Lucas isn’t married. She runs away from the whole situation. In a last ditch effort, Lucas sends Dani all of his mother’s vinyl collection, because music is so important to her. She breaks down and forgives him. In the epilogue, you see Lucas proposing to Dani, doing the one thing they’ve both been afraid of.

Sara Cate

Let’s skip the boring About the Author bit where I tell you how I’m a USA Today bestselling author who lives in Arizona with her kids, husband, and dog and enjoys baking in my free time. Boring.
Instead, I’d like you to know I strive to be a taboo and forbidden romance author who dares to tell stories with
heart-wrenching plot and toe-curling heat.
I like to take risks and write from the heart. And I want nothing more than to be an author readers trust to deliver books that are steamy AF but with a strong storyline and well-rounded characters.
What is The Sara Cate Experience?
The Sara Cate Experience means being pulled into a story and escaping reality a little bit for romances that are as emotional as they are arousing. The feelings are strong and the steam is scorching. There is never one without the other because when sex and love come together, it’s fireworks.

Delicate

Wicked Hearts Series: Book 1
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese, Italian
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Don’t touch the rich girls.
Those are the rules.
They come to Wicked every Spring Break, and I make it a rule to never get attached.
But this year everything’s changed.
That doe-eyed little girl who used to watch me through the window of my tattoo shop is all grown up—and determined to make my life hell. What she doesn’t know is that beneath these tattoos is a seedy habit and a life of crime.
Let’s face it, I’ve always had a hard time saying no.
If I’m not careful, this girl will be my new addiction.
And my ruin.
Summary:
Sierra comes to Wickett (Wicked) beach every spring break with her parents, and every year she has had her eye on the local biker and tattoo artist, Logan. But Logan and Sierra live two very different lives—she comes from a wealthy family and Logan grew up in foster care and deals drugs on the side. On her first night in town, Sierra attends a bonfire party with her friend where she is attacked by a drunk party-goer, and Logan comes to her rescue. He takes her for a motorcycle ride and a walk on the beach. But while they are gone, the drugs he has stashed in his motorcycle are stolen, putting Logan thousands of dollars in debt to his supplier, Hale.
Logan thinks Sierra is better without him, so he promises her one week together as long as she promises to leave Wickett at the end of the week. During the next five days, the two of them enjoy a romantic week together, but Logan is also dealing with his angry supplier who wants the money owed to him. Sierra is desperate to clear Logan’s debt and meets with Hale to pay the debt herself, but the meeting is a set-up and she is arrested instead. At the police station, Logan makes a deal with the police to release Sierra, and in return he will lead them to Hale. Sierra is forced to leave Wicked with her parents.
Before Logan can lead the police to him, Hale kidnaps Sierra and takes her to Logan, threatening to kill her unless he gets the cops off Hale’s back. The altercation gets violent just when the police arrive and Logan narrowly avoids being shot protecting Sierra before Hale is arrested. Sierra’s parents are grateful to Logan for saving her, and it changes his perception that he isn’t good enough for her. Sierra decides to stay on Wicked Beach to be with him.

Dangerous

Wicked Hearts Series: Book 2
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese, Italian
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
They call me Dangerous.
Which is fine by me.
I prefer to keep things simple, and I don’t mind being alone.
It’s not like I have a problem getting women.
So when Savannah shows up at my shop, throws herself at me, and then disappears…I don’t think anything of it.
Except she’s not really gone.
Suddenly, she’s the only person standing between me and everything I want.
With the deed to my shop in her grasp, Savannah holds all the power she needs.
This girl could ruin me, but not if I ruin her first.
I protect what’s mine.
I just have to let her get close to me so I can find out what she’s hiding, and that might be the most dangerous thing of all.
Summary:
Savannah is on the run from an abusive ex-boyfriend, hiding on Wicked Beach when she wanders into Wicked Ink Tattoo shop. It’s there she meets Murph, the shop owner. There is an instant attraction between them, and before her tattoo even starts, the two are kissing in the tattoo chair. Humiliated, she leaves in a rush and returns to the home of the sick woman she is currently working for as a companion. Savannah is shocked to find Murph at the home and finds out her employer, Hazel, was his foster mother. Murph is immediately skeptical of Savannah’s intentions for his dying mother, and Shelby is paranoid Murph will ruin everything for her and uncover her secrets.
Hazel is on her deathbed. Murph’s foster brother, Ryder, comes to her side with his young daughter. The family has to go through the dying woman’s assets where Savannah secretly learns that Hazel has left her the deed to Murph’s shop in hopes it would bring the two together. This gives her a choice—she can sell the shop and use the money for a fresh start free from her abusive ex, or she can risk everything and stay on Wickett with Murph. As the relationship between them grows, Savannah’s dilemma intensifies, especially when she finds out her dangerous ex has found her new location.
After Hazel passes away, there is a will reading where it gets out that Hazel left the deed to Murph’s shop to Savannah. Savannah tells Murph she has decided to stay with him. Shortly after, she is abducted by her ex, and Murph must enlist the help of his friend, Rafe, and his brother, Ryder, to get her back. Running their car off the road, Savannah is saved, and her ex is killed in the crash. She stays on Wicked with Murph where they run the tattoo shop together.

Defiant

Wicked Hearts Series: Book 3
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese, Italian
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
She hates me.
And for good reason.
I put her brother away ten years ago. But it’s up to me to keep Wicked Beach safe.
Suddenly, there’s a new dealer on the beach, and getting close to Shelby could get me the answers I need.
But it’s becoming a lot harder to hate her when she’s tearing my walls down.
Because Shelby knows my secret. I need her, but this girl knows how to put up a fight.
Summary:
Rafe is a cop on Wickett Beach. He is also involved in an illegal underground fighting ring that takes place behind Vic’s gym. After one brutal fight night, he passes out in the hallway outside his apartment where he’s found by Shelby, the nurse that just moved in next door. Shelby and Rafe have a history—ten years ago, Rafe turned in her brother, Ezra, for dealing drugs. Ezra just got out of prison, and Rafe has learned of a new dealer in town that is using the local teens to distribute. Rafe assumes this new dealer is Ezra and plans to get close to Shelby to gather information on her brother.
But Rafe has a secret. Because of intense psychological abuse from his parents at a young age, Rafe has abstained from sex his entire life. Shelby is drawn to Rafe and wants to help him overcome these issues. The two of them get closer, making it harder for Rafe to betray her trust, especially after they have sex for the first time. When Rafe and Ezra get into a fight, Rafe challenges him to a fight at the gym. The fight is broken up by the police, Ezra is arrested, and Shelby is furious with Rafe. He discovers that Ezra was never the one responsible for the drugs being sold in town, but it’s too late. Shelby won’t talk to him.
Months later, Rafe has learned to deal with his anger, has stopped his illegal fighting, and patched his relationship with Ezra. Shelby has taken up boxing at the gym. Rafe goes to one of her fights to support her, and when she sees he has changed, she forgives him and the two reunite.

Gravity

Wilde Boys Duet: Book 1
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Hebrew, Portuguese
*Not available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Three months on a private island.
Two men.
One million dollars.
All I have to do is tame Nash Wilde.
It’s been two years since my sister and her boyfriend were killed in a plane crash. The last person I expected to show up on my doorstep was his father, Alistair Wilde. Yet, he came with an offer I’d be an idiot to pass up: be his son’s girlfriend for three months, live with the two of them in a remote house, and the one million dollars is mine.
The challenge turns out to be harder than I expected. Nash is not just wild, he’s dangerous. And Alistair is far more broken than he lets the world believe. The three of us are bound by grief. It’s up to me to feed Nash’s hunger and heal Alistair’s pain.
Lines are crossed.
Rules are broken.
On the island, there’s no one to tell us this is wrong.
I know I have to choose before I tear this family apart.
But I belong to both of them—
One of them has my body.
The other has my heart.
Summary:
Two years ago, a young couple, Emma and Preston, were killed in a helicopter crash, leaving behind Emma’s twin sister, Zara. Now, Zara is a ballet dancer-turned stripper, and one night at work, Preston’s brother, Nash, shows up drunk and the two have a messy one-night stand. A few days later, his father, Alistair, offers her one million dollars to come stay with them on their private island for three months in hopes of turning Nash around from his depression. Zara takes the offer.
On Del Rey, she and Nash sleep together more, but she can’t seem to make him happy no matter how much he seems to want her. Meanwhile she grows closer to Alistair while he teaches her to pilot the helicopters. During one lesson, things get physical. After one passionate night with Alistair, Zara is feeling too torn to choose and escapes in the night to return home. Nash and Alistair come after her and tell her they’d rather share her than lose her, and the three return to Del Rey.
Zara maintains a relationship with both of them and on one drunken night, the two men share her at once. But the tension starts to grow, and eventually things blow up. Nash tells Zara that he knows Alistair slept with her sister, Emma, the night before she died. Alistair confesses it was an accident and apologizes, but Zara leaves anyway. A few months later, Alistair begs her to come back and confesses his love for her. Nash lets his father have her to himself and moves to Amsterdam. Zara finally forgives Alistair and moves back to Del Rey to be with him.

Free Fall

Wilde Boys Duet: Book 2
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Hebrew, Portuguese
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
I’ve moved past what happened on Del Rey, and I’ve kept the secret of what I did—what we did—buried deep. But I’m afraid I’ll never move past what happened six months later in Amsterdam.
When Ellis Prior, an old friend of my dad’s, walked back into my life, we became fast friends, and he showed me things I can’t forget—things that brought me to my knees. But I walked away from that life, and I never looked back.
It’s been three years, but I can no longer ignore it.
It awoke a hunger inside of me.
A craving for something new.
Something powerful.
Now Hanna Thurber is on Del Rey looking for a place to escape, and I’m all too eager to provide. This ballerina is anything but delicate, and the chemistry between us is electric.
But the past won’t stay dead, and Ellis Prior finds his way to the island too. Suddenly, there is something pulling the three of us together. What starts as innocent and fun turns into an attraction that is undeniably forbidden.
There are no secrets on the island.
There is only us.
And the truth I can no longer ignore.
Summary:
After the events of Gravity, Nash Wilde moved to Amsterdam for an aviation program. While there, he ran into an old friend of his dad’s, Ellis Prior. He and Ellis become friends, and they begin sharing women, including one night with BDSM. Eventually, the two men become physical with each other, and a romance blossoms between them. Unable to accept his newfound sexual identity, Nash breaks things off with Ellis, leaving him heartbroken and returns to Del Rey.
Three years later, present day, Nash is running his father’s business and needs a business consultant to help with a merger. His father suggests Ellis Prior and hires him to come to Del Rey, angering Nash. At this same time, Zara’s best friend, Hanna, comes to stay on Del Rey to get away from her overbearing mother. The three of them are alone on Del Rey, and they share a few sexual encounters.
But Nash is still hesitant about a relationship with a man and pushes Ellis away. After the merger is complete, Ellis leaves even though he loves Nash and Hanna because he is afraid of being heartbroken again. Wanting to be with both of them again, Nash and Hanna go to Ellis to beg him to take him back. Nash offers to be submissive for Ellis in order to prove his sincerity. Ellis is convinced that Nash has changed and the three of them decide to stay together.

Praise

Salacious Players’ Club Series: Book 1
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Polish, Dutch, Russian, Portuguese, Czech, French, Italian, German, Serbian, Turkish
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
He calls me perfect.
His flawless pet.
His good girl.
Broken down and wounded by my emotionally neglectful ex, I wanted someone to tell me I was good enough.
Then, I stumbled into a new job with a boss who brings me to my knees—literally. He has me do things a real secretary would never do.
Emerson Grant tells me I’m more than just good enough.
I’m worthy of his praise.
There are a million reasons why I should stay away. The owner of the Salacious Players’ Club is not just my new boss, he’s twice my age.
And my ex-boyfriend’s father.
With him, I am treasured. I am adored. I am his.
I’m a good girl, but I’m falling for the wrong man.
Emerson Grant knows what he wants—
And he wants me.
So how far will I go to hear his approval?
Summary:
Charlotte “Charlie” has just broken up with her boyfriend and must retrieve a security deposit that was sent to his dad, Emerson, the owner of a sex club, whom she has never met. When she arrives at Emerson’s house, he mistakes her for his new submissive and tells her to kneel. Once he realizes his error, he apologizes and dismisses her.
Seeing her as a way to patch his relationship with his son, Emerson offers Charlie a job as his new secretary. After accepting the job, she is eager to learn more about his club and lifestyle and eventually becomes his new submissive and asks him to teach her the BDSM lifestyle. Emerson is resistant to Charlie because she’s his son’s ex-girlfriend, but their feelings for each other grow.
Emerson’s son eventually finds out about their relationship, and Emerson and Charlie break up. He is ashamed of his lifestyle, and Charlotte blames him for not standing up to his son. He finally tells his son everything and puts Charlie first. The two reunite and resume their BDSM arrangement.

Eyes on Me

Salacious Players’ Club Series: Book 2
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Polish, Russian, Portuguese, Czech, French Italian, German, Serbian, Dutch, Turkish
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
I’m a voyeur—it means I like to watch.
And in my line of work, that’s a gift.
As one of the four owners of the Salacious Players’ Club, I’m comfortable on the sidelines. This is what I was made to do, and I work better alone.
Until the day I stumble on a certain cam girl app and find myself watching the one person I should never have watched—my step-sister.
There are three big problems with this.
One, Mia and I can’t stand each other.
Two, she has no idea I’m the man on the other end of the video.
And three…I’m hooked—on the app and on her.
Now, Mia has me wanting and doing things I said I’d never do again, like opening up and getting attached. I’m falling for her, but she’s falling for the mystery man I’m pretending to be.
If I’m going to make this right, then I have to do more than just watch.
But how far will I go to keep her eyes on me?
Summary:
Garrett Porter (36) is one of the four owners of the Salacious Players’ Club. He struggles with depression and loneliness and admits its been ten year since he has been sexually active. One night, he gets on a cam girl app where he can watch girls perform sexual acts on camera, and he finds his step-sister, Mia. Instead of closing the app, he requests a private chatroom with her and the two share an intimate chat, but he never lets her know it’s him.
Intrigued by this new attraction to his twenty-three-year-old stepsister, Garrett joins his family at their lake house for a week. During that week, he and Mia flirt in person while he maintains his secret identity on the camgirl app. He finds out during an intimate moment together that Mia is a virgin and he refuses to take her virginity.
After their vacation, Mia shows up at the club, and they finally have sex. She helps Garrett plan a special voyeur night event at his club and the couple grow closer. Mia eventually finds out that Garrett is the man behind the profile and she leaves. Garrett falls into a depression. Two weeks later, on the night of the event, Garrett’s best friend forces him out of his apartment and to the event where he sees Mia performing on stage. He goes up on stage, apologizes, and they have sex there for the whole club to see. Later, she forgives him and he’s able to open up to her about his mental health struggles.

Give Me More

Salacious Players’ Club Series: Book 3
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Polish, Portuguese, French, Italian, Turkish
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
I’m a scoundrel
Playboy. Man whore.
Basically, I get around, and I’m not afraid to admit it.
So when my best friend opens up Salacious Players’ Club and asks me to head the construction, how could I say no?
Now we’re on a cross-country road trip touring other kink clubs, and I couldn’t be happier.
Life is good.
Then Hunter suddenly asks me to sleep with his wife…while he watches.
I’ll do anything for my best friend, but this is the one request I should say no to.
Isabel is the woman of my dreams, but she’s his.
And the exact reason I should say no is the one reason I say yes.
Because it’s not only Isabel I want.
These are the two most important people in my life, and if we go down this path, how will I ever be able to walk away?
I’m not sure my best friend understands just how much I’m willing to do for him—and why.
Summary:
Hunter Scott (36) is on a cross-country road trip with his wife, Isabel (27), and best friend, Drake (36). As one of the owners of Salacious Players’ Club, Hunter is touring other clubs to network with owners and get new ideas. While at a sex club in Phoenix, Arizona, Isabel is pulled on stage with Drake for a rope bondage demonstration, and Hunter finds himself aroused by seeing his wife and best friend together. This gives him the idea to ask the two if they would sleep together and let him watch.
Isabel and Drake initially reject the idea and refuse Hunter’s request. On the next stop of their trip, they agree to a trial run, and Drake kisses Isabel for the first time. Each day of their trip, Drake and Isabel get closer and closer to giving Hunter what he wants. After a week, they finally relent and sleep together in a club in New Orleans while Hunter watches.
They continue to explore this new dynamic during the rest of their trip, the lines blurring between Hunter and Drake as well until even they are intimate together. Hunter is dealing with internalized homophobia after the incident, and decides it would be best if he spent some time alone to deal with his own issues. After three months away from his wife and best friend, he returns and declares that he’s ready to be together in a polyamorous relationship. They soon find out Isabel is pregnant, and Drake moves in as part of their relationship long term.

Mercy

Salacious Players’ Club Series: Book 4
Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Polish, Portuguese, French, Italian, Turkish
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
I don’t want to hurt him—I just want to punish him.
It’s bad enough being the only female owner of the Salacious Players’ Club, but I’m also the only one without a kink, or so I thought.
Imagine my surprise when the kink quiz suggests that I’m not so vanilla after all.
In fact, I’m a lot more like Emerson Grant than I thought.
Just one problem—I have no idea how to be a Domme.
That is, until the app matches me with someone willing to help me learn.
He’s too young for me.
Too stubborn. Too good looking.
And, oh yeah, my friend’s son.
Beau Grant is a brat. I’d hate that about him if I didn’t love punishing him so much.
Underneath all of that attitude is a man who is misunderstood, selfless, and in need of direction.
But if he wants mercy, he has to earn it.
There are a million reasons why I should stay away, but I’m tired of doing what everyone thinks I should do.
I finally know what I want, and I’m ready to take what’s mine.
Summary:
Maggie (34) is one of the four owners of the Salacious Players’ Club. She considers herself vanilla and not kinky like the other owners, until one night when her friends convince her to take the BDSM kink quiz, and she discovers she’s actually a Domme. Meanwhile, her business partner’s son, Beau (22), also takes the quiz and finds out he is naturally submissive. The two are paired anonymously, and they start chatting on the app. They plan a meet-up at the club to explore this new dynamic together.
When they meet up at the club and realize that they know each other, Maggie tries to push him away and resist the urge to continue what they were doing because she is friends with his father. After he promises to keep it a secret, she gives in and decides to “hire” him to help around her new house, and she will be his Domme so they can learn together. Beau discovers that he enjoys disobeying her orders and she enjoys punishing him for it.
Maggie is offered the position to head her own club in Phoenix, and she accepts the job and eventually asks Beau if he will come with her. He agrees to come, but on the night of his father’s wedding, Beau and Maggie are ambushed by protestors outside the club and Beau is rushed to the hospital after taking a crowbar to the head to protect Maggie. With Beau in the hospital, Maggie must face his father, Emerson Grant. She comes clean about their relationship and their plans to go to Phoenix as a couple. After Beau recovers from the injury, the two of them leave for Arizona to run the new club together.

Beautiful Monster

Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese, Italian
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Playboy. Socialite. Frivolous and Wicked.
Alexander Caldwell needs to settle down.
Hence the giant white house he just bought in the suburbs.
The one that backs up to the house filled with three single women living in it.
They all have their sights set on him…but it’s her he can’t get out of his head.
Alexander has absolutely no place getting involved with a teenage girl with the world in her eyes.
But he does.
Tortured. Lonely. Desperate to run.
Sunny Thorn needs to get out of her mother’s house.
To do that, she needs money.
Hence taking the job painting a mural in Alexander Caldwell’s pool house.
The man whose eyes follow her. The man with the sculpted jaw and commanding presence. The man who is way too old for her.
When Sunny has the chance to get out of Pineridge and start a future of her own, he should let her go.
But he doesn’t.
Summary:
Nineteen-year-old artist, Sunny, lives with her mother and sister when 40-year-old playboy millionaire, Alexander, moves in next door. He has moved to the suburbs in an attempt to settle his wild ways, but he is instantly drawn to the teenager next door. After seeing her artistic ability, he hires her to paint a mural in his pool house and soon learns that Sunny is having struggles of her own. Having recently finished high school, Sunny has no plans for college and seems too afraid to pursue her dreams of art school. He also learns that she is being abused by her alcoholic mother. Trying to help, Alexander invites Sunny to live with him and tries to resist the temptation of falling for a girl twenty years younger than him.
Sunny is attracted to Alexander, and desperately wants him to give into this temptation by testing his limits daily. Finally, he gives in to the chemistry between them, but he is still insistent on her going to college and pursuing her dreams. He pushes her away and into an art school, even though it means the two can no longer be together. This sacrifice was the first selfless thing Alexander has ever done, and it motivates him to grow up, stop sleeping around, pursue his own dreams, and get his life together. Being on her own has given Sunny some new-found confidence, so that after a few months apart, the two are reunited and decide to stay together.

Mary Elizabeth

Mary Elizabeth was born and raised in Southern California. She is a wife, mother of four beautiful children, and dog tamer to one enthusiastic Pit Bull and a prissy Chihuahua. She’s a hairstylist by day but contemporary fiction, new adult author by night.
Mary can often be found finger twirling her hair and chewing on a stick of licorice while writing and rewriting a sentence over and over until it’s perfect. She discovered her talent for tale-telling accidentally, but literature is in her chokehold. And she’s not letting go until every story is told.
“The heart is deceitful above all things and beyond cure.”–Jeremiah 17:9

Tramp
Hush Series: Book 1

Genre: Contemporary Romance / Organized Crime
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Lydia Montgomery is a Tramp.
After fleeing a tragic past, Lydia’s determined never to go back to the life she left behind at any price. She lands in Grand Haven, California—a city booming with billion-dollar corporations and tech money—and everything changes.
Armed with the only lesson she learned from her mother, Lydia builds a life of routine, solitude, and success.
Nothing is out of reach when you’re beautiful.
Nearly a decade after her arrival, Lydia’s the highest paid escort in the city, and only the most influential people in Grand Haven can get near her. She’s a goddess among her clients, and out of reach to everyone else. Lydia’s created the perfect illusion, and no one will take it from her again.
Until a misunderstanding lands her in the office of the city’s most eligible bachelor.
Talent Ridge is Grand Haven royalty. Despite running in the same circles as Lydia’s clients, he’s scandal-free and on his way to being the most powerful man in the area.
Their chemistry is undeniable, but a relationship has the potential to destroy everything they’ve worked for. Especially when Lydia is running from her past, and Talent is running toward a future she can never be a part of.
Beauty and money can’t save them this time.
Are Lydia and Talent willing to give it all up for each other, or will their differences cost too much?
Summary:
Lydia Montgomery is the city’s highest paid escort, and Talent Ridge is a litigation lawyer with a spotless reputation. Their lives collide when Lydia’s rival lands an escort date with Talent. But Inez, the founder of Hush, an upscale escort service, gives Lydia the date with Talent instead. Landing a high-profile client like Talent Ridge will take Hush to the next level, and Inez won’t send in her second best.
Lydia and Talent share an instant connection, but they soon realize Talent didn’t buy a date with an escort himself. They were set up by Lydia’s rival and Talent’s longtime friend, who play it off as a harmless prank. Talent’s a threat to Lydia’s inconspicuous life, and she’s a danger to his future in the limelight. But since their chemistry is undeniable, they explore their romance despite the consequences. When they discover those closest to them are working with the FBI to bring down Hush and his law practice, Talent comes clean about his association with the mafia.
Hush is on the brink of exposure, pushing Inez to reveal her own ties with organized crime before taking the life of Lydia’s rival and then her own. All while Talent works with the mafia to ensure his spotless reputation stays just that…spotless. Even though the chance to run away presents itself, Lydia chooses to stay and build a life with Talent as Hush’s new madam.

Harlot
Hush Series: Book 2

Genre: Contemporary Romance / Organized Crime
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Camilla Hearst is a Harlot.
God forgives little girls who don’t obey, but he forsakes women who surrender their bodies to desires of the flesh.
Raised to believe her very existence was a sin, Camilla escaped her father’s iron fist and chased the sun to Grand Haven, California, where one thing was for certain:
It’s a man’s world.
She was prepared to live in it until the day Camilla met the highest paid escort in the city—exposing an underground world where women rule like queens. Now Camilla finds herself offering her body to the highest bidder.
Falling for Grand Haven’s golden-boy and mafia attorney, Wilder Ridge, only strengthens her desire to break free from her dark past and control her own destiny. But in a society where everything has a price tag, she discovers her body isn’t the only thing for sale.
So is her life.
Summary:
Hush has hidden from the authorities. Camilla has been appointed the city’s highest-paid escort, meeting clients only in their places of business. However, the mafia wants a piece of the action, and the underboss wants Camilla for himself. Camilla is pushed away by those around her, including Wilder Ridge, with whom she shared a steamy night but pretends she doesn’t exist.
Camilla suspects she’s being followed. Despite her suspicions, Camilla does not tell anyone. Lydia is giving her more responsibility with Hush, while she and Wilder realize their one night together is developing into love.
Camilla is kidnapped just as she’s beginning to establish herself among her peers. Wilder is given an ultimatum: join the mafia or Camilla dies. The underboss kills the boss in order to take over the family. Wilder and Camilla escape with their lives and get married.

Criminal
Hush Series: Book 3

Genre: Contemporary Romance / Organized Crime
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Talent Ridge is a criminal.
On the surface, Talent has it all. The respect from his city, a successful law firm he shares with his brother, and a beautiful woman by his side. But nothing is as it seems. When the workday is over and the lights go down, the charming and sophisticated lawyer loosens his tie and takes rank in the mob he grew up in.
The elusive Lydia Montgomery changed everything the moment she stepped into his office and his heart a year ago and gave him something other than revenge to focus on. As they enter the world of organized crime and balance their public and private lives, Talent sees a new future. But there’s a reason why Lydia’s called Ice Queen.
As a lawyer, he swore to abide by the law. As a made man, he pledged his life to the mafia.
He has one more vow to make.
If only she’ll let him in.
Summary:
Talent becomes the face of his family’s high-profile business law firm while swearing an oath to the Mafia. To exact revenge on Rip Alessi, the underboss who murdered his mother, he will pit the boss against the underboss when they fall for the same woman, an escort who works for his long-term girlfriend.
Lydia rejects Talent’s marriage proposal because she does not believe she is worthy of love in light of her position at the state’s largest prostitution ring. She agrees to move in with him and soon discovers she’s pregnant.
Mafia boss, Nico, comes clean and admits Rip was hired by the previous boss to kill his mother after their affair. It was pinned on a rival family, who sends a gunman to ambush Talent and Lydia’s car. Talent is nearly killed but survives, leading Lydia to realize she can’t live without him. A journalist will accuse Talent of involvement in organized crime shortly after they marry. To slow the rumor mill, they stay out of the public eye, allowing Rip and Vera to take control of the Coppola and Hush organizations.

Closer
Closer Duet: Book 1

Genre: Contemporary Romance / Friends to Lovers
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Gabriella Mason is damaged.
Teller Reddy is wrecked.
Misery loves company, and that’s exactly what Ella gets the afternoon her path crosses with Teller’s: the misunderstood premed student who instantly becomes her lifeline when she moves to Los Angeles, an attempt at escaping her heartbreaking past.
In the beginning, Lonely and Defensive complete each other. But in the end, their relationship is like broken glass—cutthroat and jagged.
Calling it off before they kill each other, Ella and Teller decide to “just be friends” despite the intensity that binds them together. It’s a delicate foundation rocked by tragedy, effectively destroying the illusion they’ve so carefully built.
Unable to deny what’s between them any longer, this is what happens when wrecked and damaged collide and close is still not close enough.
Summary:
After the death of her father, Gabriella Mason moves to Los Angeles with her brother, Emerson, to attend college. On her first day of class she meets Teller Reddy, a bad boy pre-med student with a sharp tongue. Their connection is instant and intense, often leading to conflict stemming from jealousy and miscommunication. When a night out lands Teller in the drunk tank, the couple realize they’re better friends.
They date other people for two years, but when a tragic accident kills their partners, grief brings them closer, and they give their relationship another go. The couple takes a road trip across California with their families and friends. After a server approaches Talent in a nightclub, Teller and Ella have an explosive argument that mimics the one that landed him in jail.
Despite protests from their families, they vow to fight for their relationship. Newly engaged, they move in together when Ella discovers that her late boyfriend was cheating on her and Teller knew and kept the secret. Her trust is shaken, and she runs away to her childhood home. Teller lets her go for now.

Sever
Closer Duet: Book 2

Genre: Contemporary Romance / Second Chance Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Misery overstayed its welcome.
But fate will not be so easily swayed.
Gabriella Mason and Teller Reddy have walked a thin line between affection and hostility for years. The intensity that once set them on fire has ended their engagement and separated them by more than just miles.
Forced together by circumstances they never saw coming, Gabriella and Teller have no choice but to face the past that brought them together and ultimately severed them apart.
Wrecked and Damaged have collided.
This is what happens when they try to pick up the pieces
Summary:
Ella has been in her childhood home for three months, prepping it for sale. She asked for space, but Teller isn’t ready to give up on their relationship and shows up on her front porch. Even though Ella resists, she cannot deny that she not only missed him but needs help renovating. They spend the night together, resulting in an unplanned pregnancy.
After a quick wedding, the impending birth of their son leads them to couple counseling to seek help for their volatile relationship. Together they develop healthy communication skills. Due to her absentee mother and her father’s death, Ella realizes she has abandonment issues. Teller realizes he will never live up to his father’s unrealistic expectations. But they can take different steps for their child and provide a healthy environment for their family.

Dee Lagasse

Dee Lagasse is a romance author
and mom of three from New England.
When she’s not writing,
Dee can be found hiking in the woods
with her family, reading comics,
or harassing her husband to reach for
something on the top shelf.

According to Plan
The Suffra-Jettes: Prequel

Genre: Romantic Comedy / Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Zoe Miller has been keeping a secret.
No one knows she’s been in love with her brother’s best friend since childhood. No one. Not her own best friend, her brother, and especially not Isaac.
Isaac Adams will always have a soft spot for the girl-next-door.
He could never forget Zoe was the first person to show him kindness in Lupine Cove. The grape popsicle they shared changed the entire trajectory of his life.
Which is why when Zoe needs to be out of her apartment ASAP, Isaac knows he must break the “no women living in the condo” rule.
But it’s fine.
Zoe’s just his best friend’s little sister.
And that’s all.
Summary:
Zoe Miller, an elementary school art teacher, finds herself looking for a new place to live when her landlords sell the house she’s been renting. When she can’t find anything decent in her budget, her older brother Charlie tells her to move into the condominium he shares with his childhood best friend, Isaac. No one knows this but Zoe has been harboring a secret crush on Isaac, the manager of the local comic book store, since they were all kids.
While Charlie is away on a business trip, Zoe and Isaac spend a lot of time together – including traveling to Charlie and Zoe’s aunts wedding. Once they get to the wedding, there is a mix up at the hotel where they have to share a room. The kiss for the first time before all of the wedding festivities happen and just as Zoe thinks something more might come of it, Isaac gets a call that the owner of the comic book shop died.
In his sadness, he lashes out and leaves Zoe at the hotel. For a while he pushes her away, but Zoe goes to the funeral and he realizes how lucky he is to have someone like her. They start seeing each other, but neither one of them label it. When a rich father of a student Zoe has been giving private lessons to asks her out on a date, Isaac insecurities cause him to end things with her. Zoe is devastated. Isaac leaves and goes to a close family friend’s house. While there, a conversation makes him realize he loves Zoe and he leaves to go back and apologize to Zoe. Their reunion is emotional. According to Plan ends with an engagement epilogue.

The Comic Con
The Suffra-Jettes: Book 1

Genre: Romantic Comedy / Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Birdie Yamamoto has lived in a fantasy world for as long as she can remember.
When she was a young child, she buried herself in comic books. As a teenager, she created stories of her own. Now she has her dream job, as a series writer for Suffra-Jette — her very own comic.
Atticus Cohen has perfected the art of pretending to be someone he’s not.
The rising Hollywood actor lands the role of a lifetime – a lead in the latest big budget superhero movie: Suffra-Jette. Rigorous workouts, a grueling schedule, and relentless press are all things he expects when he takes the job…
What he doesn’t expect is comic creator, Birdie Yamamoto, to have an opinion about everything he says or does.
When word spreads about the trouble on set, fans of the beloved comic begin to worry about the outcome of the movie.
Birdie and Atticus may not always be on the same page, but they both want the movie to succeed. So when Birdie’s best friend suggests they pretend to date to save the movie, they agree.
After all, it’s just a publicity stunt to spin the bad press.
…Until it isn’t anymore.
Summary:
Birdie Yamamoto is a comic book writer. Her groundbreaking comic – Suffra-Jette is being made into a movie. During the movie’s table read, she meets Atticus Cohen – a Hollywood heartthrob playing the love interest of the superhero in the movie. At the table read for the movie, Birdie mishears a conversation Atticus is having and thinks that he only took his role for publicity.
Angered, Birdie begins to give Atticus the cold-shoulder. She internalizes her feelings until the first day of filming the movie when she accidentally lets an “oh for fuck’s sake!” slip while Atticus is acting. Which leads to Atticus and Birdie going back and forth in the heated discussion that gets leaked to the press. Shortly after, Birdie’s best friend suggests that Birdie and Atticus fake date to try and salvage the situation. In that same conversation, Birdie finds out that she misheard Atticus and she was wrong about his reasons for taking the role. Atticus and Birdie both agree to partake in the fake relationship.
As they spend more time together, Birdie and Atticus both realize they have true feelings for each other. Each of them assumes those feelings are one-sided, but then, Atticus tells Birdie he wants to kiss her. From that point on, they are inseparable until a crazed fan of Atticus’s stalks them and puts Birdie’s home address on the internet. Doing what he thinks is the only option to keep her safe, Atticus ends their relationship. They don’t see each other again until the last day of the movie’s filming when Birdie visits the set for the first time since their breakup. Flooded with emotions, Birdie and Atticus accept that though it will be hard to figure out how to make it work, they love each other too much to stay apart. Their story wraps up with an epilogue at the movie’s premiere.

Conflict of Interest

Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese, Italian
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
There is nothing Audrey Young wants more than to finally step out of her father’s shadow.
Known for being one of Boston’s most sought-after – and less than ethical – corporate attorneys, Benedict Young has always wanted the best for his daughter.
Only Benedict and Audrey’s versions of “the best” have never exactly lined up…
Just weeks after passing the bar, Audrey secures an interview at Ortega & Beckham – her father’s rival firm.
Filled with a mix of nerves and excitement, she heads to a small pub in South Boston the night before… for one drink.
Just. One. Drink.
Instead Audrey finds a bartender with a generous pour and Leo – the hot guy at the end of the bar who convinces her to stay for a cheeseburger and much longer than she planned. All the while, Audrey knows she doesn’t have time for a relationship. So, she takes their flirty conversation for exactly what it is: harmless fun.
That is… until the next morning when she walks into her interview and comes face to face with Leo himself.
Fate isn’t something Audrey believes in, but if she did… this certainly would feel a lot like it.
The only problem? Leo is her new boss.
Their chemistry may be off the charts, but they both agree their careers come first.
What Audrey and Leo both seem to forget is that all is fair in love and law.
…and some lines are meant to be crossed.
Summary:
After spending her entire life in her father’s shadow, Audrey Young is ready to take on the world and forge her own path. That leads her to taking an interview at her father’s rival law firm – Ortega & Beckham. The night before her interview, Audrey is nervous, so she heads to a small Irish pub in South Boston to keep her mind busy. While she’s there, she meets a handsome, charming man at the end of the bar. Knowing that she doesn’t have time for dating, she flirts with him, which leads to dinner – ending the night expecting to never see him again. That is until she walks into the interview the next morning and low and behold, the Leonardo Prescott she’s interviewing with is “Leo from the bar.”
Without conducting a formal interview, Leo hires her on the spot. Audrey calls him out for hiring her based on the night they shared, but Leo quickly counters while holding her college transcripts, multiple letters of recommendations and her résumé. From that moment on there is a silent understanding that their careers come first before their feelings for one another. With Leo’s guidance, Audrey begins to make her mark in the firm, which includes going to toe-to-toe with her father in a case. Leo knows that if something happens between the two of them, Audrey may be labelled as “the girl who slept her way to the top” and Audrey is equally determined to make her mark on her own. They continue to keep things mostly professional, playing a flirtatious game of cat and mouse until Audrey kisses him while they are at his family’s lake house with friends and co-workers.
The morning after they have sex for the first time, Leo is talking with a few of the guys from the office in the kitchen of the lake house, when one of them calls him out about Audrey. Under pressure, Leo lies and says that he would never date her because she is Benedict Young’s daughter. Audrey overhears the conversation, and despite agreeing to keep their relationship quiet, feels betrayed and leaves the lake house without telling anyone. Leo does everything in his power to get her back – he gets her situated with another attorney, also a grand gesture of her own office. When Audrey sees all the effort on Leo’s part, she hears what he has to say about what she overheard that morning. Their story happily ends five years later, when they are married and returning from their honeymoon. Audrey finds her name and title have been scraped from her office door, and is surprised with an offer to become a senior partner of Ortega & Beckham.

Keeping Score

Genre: Sports Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
I knew this day would come eventually — Jake Pierce had returned home.
After playing football for the University of Alabama and spending his first few years in the NFL in Florida, Jake was back in Massachusetts to play for the Boston Bluecoats.
Which also meant, I could no longer run from a past I’d been so desperate to forget.
Jake was my best friend.
Keyword: was.
He was the first freshman in the history of Fox Hollow High to make the varsity team. I was the team’s photographer.
And… I’m the one that broke his heart.
Summary:
Jake and Isa have known each other almost their entire lives but become best friends in high school when Jake joins the football team under the helm of Isa’s father – Coach Coleman. After dancing around the idea for four years, Jake kisses Isa the night of the annual goodbye barbecue Isa’s family hosts for senior players. Not only does Isa have a boyfriend, but the kiss causes her to worry about what would happen to their friendship if Jake and Isa became more than friends so, in immature panic, she ignores Jake’s calls and avoids seeing him until it’s time for him to go away for college.
They don’t speak for five years until Jake returns to play football for the hometown team. The time apart made Isa realize how stubborn and immature she had been so the first time she sees him, she apologizes, and they agree to start their friendship over. They pick things up like no time had passed. Both Isa and Jake begin to realize there has always been something more than friendship between them and with timing finally on their side, they decide to go for it. Everything seems great – perfect – too good to be true… until Jake’s trust issues after being abandoned by his father get the best of him and he assumes because Isa doesn’t want to move in after a month of being together that she isn’t as serious as he is.
A couple days after they’ve broken up, Isa goes to a local bar. Her ex-boyfriend is there and starts to be aggressive with her – holding her arm when she says she wants to leave, kissing her after she’s asked him to let her go. The bartender sees all this and breaks them up. As soon as Isa is in the safety of her car, she calls Jake by instinct. He was out of state, staying in a hotel after an away game, but he finds a red eye flight to make sure she’s okay. When he gets to her, he explains that he panicked, and they agree to start communicating the feelings that have made them both – at one time or another – run away. The book ends a year later with Jake proposing to her in front of their family and friends.

Meet Me Halfway

Genre: Contemporary Romance
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Carina Domenico loves four things: her daughter, her big Italian family, cappuccino, and her food blog Halfway Homemade—but not necessarily in that order.
When Halfway Homemade is picked up by a major television network, Carina’s world changes overnight.
But the one thing that doesn’t change, thanks to a single earth-shattering heartbreak, is Carina’s view on dating.
When she starts to feel something for Ryan West—the attractive British producer of her show—she tries her hardest to evade both him and her unwanted feelings.
Carina Domenico loves four things—and Ryan West is not on that list.
At least, that’s what she keeps telling herself.
Summary:
Carina Domenico is a single mom that has just accepted a (lifechanging) job as a new cooking show personality for The Food Network. Ryan West is one of the producers of Halfway Homemade – Carina’s show. The first time they meet, there is an instant attraction, but they both evade their feelings knowing they’ll be working together. Carina is also pretty scarred from aftermath of her relationship with her daughter Lina’s father (Richard).
When Carina brings Lina to see the show set, Lina tries to play matchmaker and invites Ryan out for ice cream. Lina and Ryan bond over soccer/football (Ryan is British) immediately. Before the end of the day, Lina invites Ryan to her upcoming game. Ryan fits right in with Carina’s big Italian family at the game. The more time they spend together, the more Carina and Ryan start to like each other. They cross the line psychically and begin to date in secret. Richard gets wind of Carina and Ryan dating and shows up uninvited to Carina’s house. He tries to get Carina to take him back – something she’s waited and hoped for. In that moment, she realizes she’s over him because of what she feels for Ryan, but the idea of heartbreak again scares her, so she causes a big dramatic fight and pushes Ryan away.
Ryan waits a few days hoping to hear from Carina, but when he doesn’t, he decides the best thing to do is go back to London and let his brother handle anything the show needs in person. After a heart-to-heart with her best friend, Carina understands that Ryan and Richard are not the same person and that she could be throwing away a “once in a lifetime kind of love.” Carina goes to the hotel room, only to find Ryan’s brother instead. He tells her that Ryan went to the airport and Carina heads to the airport too. Carina and Ryan quite literally bump into each other when Ryan is getting coffee before his flight. There’s coffee everywhere, but they kiss and talk things through on the way back to Carina’s house. The book ends a few years later right before Carina and Ryan’s wedding.

Ashley Munoz

Ashley resides in the Pacific Northwest,
where she lives with her four children
and her husband.
She loves coffee, reading fantasy,
and writing about people who kiss and cuss.

Glimmer
Finding Home Series: Book 1

Genre: Contemporary Romance / Single Dad
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Single father, member of a local motorcycle club, bar owner…and currently looking for an accountant.
In another life, he was someone I’d stay away from.
Not because of his tattoos, his past, or even the messy single-parent drama.
It was his looks that would have kept me away.
Dark blonde hair, mussed and unfairly perfect, lake green eyes, and that strong jaw that could easily cut glass. Don’t even get me started on those dark jeans that were always straddling his chrome bike and the white t-shirt he wore that barely fit his sculpted arms.
He was too much.
It didn’t help matters that he was also a massive jerk.
But in this life, the one where I was broke and unemployed…he was my best shot.
All I had to do was resist his adorable kids, deny their movie night invitations, and under no circumstances crawl onto their trampoline and stargaze with them and their dad.
I had a plan, a way to keep my distance but I had never been great at following my own advice.
Maybe if I had been, I wouldn’t have found myself being used as a pawn between a notorious biker gang and the man who was slowly claiming my heart.
Summary:
Moving to the small town of Belvidere to be close to her mom has Ramsey hunting for a job.
Unfortunately, her last big lead ends up in rejection as she faces off with the man, she chewed out for being reckless on the road, just thirty minutes prior.
Jimmy Stenson is a hard-working, single father of two, who is desperate to be free of the gang that ruled his father’s life and is now coming after his. He’s built his restaurant with his own two hands and prides himself on the people he surrounds himself with.
Turning down Ramsey’s job application only led to her being hired at his father’s bar, where she’s dealing with a more salacious crowd.
After being thrown together time and time again, Jimmy finds himself fighting his attraction to Ramsey, and what’s worse there seems to be a war brewing in the ranks of his motorcycle club.
They’re demanding he assist them in moving illegal product or they’ll take someone from him. Jimmy sets up a sting operation with a detective, which leads to the leader kidnapping Ramsey in retribution. Once she’s free, Jimmy stays away from her out of guilt. Until he reads a memoir from his late mother, which makes him go to Ramsey and ask that she forgive and take him back.

Fade
Finding Home Series: Book 2

Genre: Contemporary Romance / Romantic Suspense
*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian
*Available for audiobook rights.
Blurb:
Jackson Tate broke my heart into a thousand pitiful pieces.
I’m not too proud to admit it, I am, however, too proud to ever be in the same room as him again.
I had successfully avoided him for three months until an old threat surfaced, forcing him back into my life.
The detective in charge ushered us out of town and tucked us away, where no one would look:
My family’s farm in small-town Indiana.
Suddenly Jackson was invading my home, my family, and sharing my Jack and Jill bathroom; lighting all my nerve endings on fire.
I wasn’t sure which threat was more deadly; the one forcing me from Chicago, or the one sleeping across the hall.
Summary:
Jackson doesn’t do relationships, the closest he has ever come is spending seven months with the same woman. He decides to end it before it gets too serious. Boxing her things and breaking her heart, they don’t see one another for three months until an old threat surfaces in the form of a stalker being released early from prison. The detective on the case, informs them both of the danger they could still potentially be in, as the stalker had targeted Laney because of her connection to Jackson. The detective decides the best course of action is to move the two off the grid.
Laney volunteers her families farm in Indiana.
With the two staying in close proximity to one another, it brings up old feelings, which proves even more complicated when Laney’s ex-fiancé shows up, showing interest in her once again. Laney’s four older brothers turn up the comedy in this rather tense plot, where Laney struggles with PTSD, and Jackson is hyper focused on keeping her safe.
The stalker strikes again when its least expected, and Laney must face her worst fears and fight back.
Laney recovers, moving to be close to her best friend, and learns who she is without Jackson aiding her through her panic attacks. With the two sharing best friends who are married, they’re thrust together once more, where Laney realizes she doesn’t need the space, but wants to forgive Jackson and start her life with him.

Wild Card

Rake Forge University Series: Book 1
Genre: Contemporary Romance/Sports Roman